Articles Islamic knowledge from Quran & Sunnah (Ahlus Sunnah Wal Jamah, Salaf as Saalih). Islam submisssion to Allah alone & Last Prophet Mohammed Teachings http://www.systemoflife.com/articles 2019-04-19T11:03:40+00:00 Joomla! - Open Source Content Management Advice of Imam Ibn Hibban 2017-04-03T01:41:51+00:00 2017-04-03T01:41:51+00:00 http://www.systemoflife.com/articles/advice/2000152-advice-of-imam-ibn-hibban Asim ul Haq aaim_14@yahoo.com <div class="feed-description"><div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Some jewels from Imam Ibn Hibban al-Tamimi.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Ibn Hibban said:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">الواجب على العاقل لزوم السلامة بترك التجسس عَن عيوب الناس مع الاشتغال بإصلاح عيوب نفسه فإن من اشتغل بعيوبه عَن عيوب غيره أراح بدنه ولم يتعب قلبه فكلما اطلع على عيب لنفسه هان عَلَيْهِ مَا يرى مثله من أخيه وإن من اشتغل بعيوب الناس عَن عيوب نفسه عمى قلبه وتعب بدنه وتعذر عَلَيْهِ ترك عيوب نفسه وإن من أعجز الناس من عاب الناس بما فيهم وأعجز منه من عابهم بما فيه من عاب الناس عابوه</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;It is an obligation on everyone who has intellect that he should refrain himself from finding faults of others, and try to correct his own faults. Indeed the one who is busy in correcting his own faults rather than others. His body feels comfort and his heart is at ease. When he find a fault in him and same fault is in others, then he will not see the fault of others as big one. But when someone busy himself to find the faults of others, then his heart becomes blind and body becomes restless. He tries to find excuse for his own faults.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">[Rawdhat al Uqala by Ibn Hibban page 125]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Then he said:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;التجسس من شعب النفاق كما أن حسن الظن من شعب الإيمان والعاقل يحسن الظن بإخوانه وينفرد بغمومه وأحزانه كما أن الجاهل يسيء الظن بإخوانه ولا يفكر في جناياته وأشجانه</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Spying is a type of hypocrisy likewise thinking good (of your brother) is type of Imaan. A Wise person is the one who think good of his brother and shares his sadness. The Ignorant is the one who think bad of his brother and do not pay heed on his sadness.&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">[Rawdhat al Uqala by Ibn Hibban page 126]</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> </div> <div class="feed-description"><div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Some jewels from Imam Ibn Hibban al-Tamimi.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Ibn Hibban said:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">الواجب على العاقل لزوم السلامة بترك التجسس عَن عيوب الناس مع الاشتغال بإصلاح عيوب نفسه فإن من اشتغل بعيوبه عَن عيوب غيره أراح بدنه ولم يتعب قلبه فكلما اطلع على عيب لنفسه هان عَلَيْهِ مَا يرى مثله من أخيه وإن من اشتغل بعيوب الناس عَن عيوب نفسه عمى قلبه وتعب بدنه وتعذر عَلَيْهِ ترك عيوب نفسه وإن من أعجز الناس من عاب الناس بما فيهم وأعجز منه من عابهم بما فيه من عاب الناس عابوه</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;It is an obligation on everyone who has intellect that he should refrain himself from finding faults of others, and try to correct his own faults. Indeed the one who is busy in correcting his own faults rather than others. His body feels comfort and his heart is at ease. When he find a fault in him and same fault is in others, then he will not see the fault of others as big one. But when someone busy himself to find the faults of others, then his heart becomes blind and body becomes restless. He tries to find excuse for his own faults.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">[Rawdhat al Uqala by Ibn Hibban page 125]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Then he said:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;التجسس من شعب النفاق كما أن حسن الظن من شعب الإيمان والعاقل يحسن الظن بإخوانه وينفرد بغمومه وأحزانه كما أن الجاهل يسيء الظن بإخوانه ولا يفكر في جناياته وأشجانه</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Spying is a type of hypocrisy likewise thinking good (of your brother) is type of Imaan. A Wise person is the one who think good of his brother and shares his sadness. The Ignorant is the one who think bad of his brother and do not pay heed on his sadness.&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="color:#000080;">[Rawdhat al Uqala by Ibn Hibban page 126]</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> </div> Fatwas on 73 Sects Hadith in Islam: Will Innovators be in Hell Forever? 2012-03-30T12:51:13+00:00 2012-03-30T12:51:13+00:00 http://www.systemoflife.com/articles/advice/386-fatwas-on-the-hadeeth-of-73-sects Asim ul Haq aaim_14@yahoo.com <div class="feed-description"><div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">There is a dispute in the authenticity of the ziadah in the hadith of 73 sects i.e. &quot;All of them are in hell fire except for one&quot;&nbsp;</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;">ash-Shawkani said:</span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">قلت : أما زيادة كونها في النار إلا واحدة فقد ضعفها جماعة من المحدثين بل قال ابن حزم إنها موضوعة</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">I say: as for the ziadah &quot;each one of them is in fire except one&quot;, this is weak according to a group of muhadditheen, rather Ibn Hazam said: This is fabricated. [Fath al Qadeer 2/85]</span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">It is also reported from Ibn al Wazeer in al Awasim wal Qawasim that He considered this hadith as inauthentic, also as-San`ani considered weak in [Hadith al Iftiraaq al Ummah pages 95-97], Shaykh al Albani defended this ziadah in as-Saheeha 1/409., and it seems that sh al Albani is correct. Allahu alam.</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">But even those scholars who authenticated this ziadah NEVER said: All of them will be in hell fire FOREVER, except one. Following are some fatawas on 73 sects.</span></div> </div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #993366;">Article contents:</span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #993366;">1) Ibn Rushd,(520 h to 595 h) said in his book &quot;Manahijul Adillah Fee &#39;Aqaadil Millah&quot;</span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#800080;">2. Ibn Tamiyah</span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #993366;">3. Shaykh Suhaib Hasan said</span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #993366;">4. Shaykh Asim Al Hakeem said</span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #993366;">5.&nbsp;Ahmad al-Sirhindi the sufi (d. 1034) said in his Maktubat</span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #993366;">6.Al Imaam Muhammad bin Saalih al-&#39;Uthaimeen</span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #993366;">7.&nbsp;The Permanent Committee for Islaamic Research and Fataawa</span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #993366;">8.&nbsp;Shaykh Muhammad al-Hassan Walid Dido al-Shanqiti was asked<br /> 9. Imam Abu Suleman al Khattabi&nbsp;<br /> 10. Imam al Bayhaqi</span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #993366;">.<img border="0" class="caption" height="350" src="images/bida15.jpg" style="border: 0;" title="bidah leads to destruction of islam" width="500" /></span></div> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #993366;"><span style="font-size: 14pt;">1) Ibn Rushd,(520 h to 595 h) said in his book &quot;Manahijul Adillah Fee &#39;Aqaadil Millah&quot; page 150:</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #008000;"><span style="font-size: 14pt;">وهذه هي حال الفرق الحادثة في الشريعة مع الشريعة ، وذلك أن كل فرقة منهم تأولت في الشريعة تأويلاً غير التأويل الذي تأولته الفرقة الأخرى ، وزعمت أنه الذي قصده صاحب الشرع ، حتى تمزق الشرع كل ممزق ، وبعُد جداً عن موضوعه الأول ، ولما علم صاحب الشرع أن مثل هذا يعرض ولا بد في شريعته قال : &quot;ستفترق أمتي على ثنتين وسبعين فرقة كلها في النار إلا واحدة&quot; يعني بالواحدة : التي سلكت ظاهر الشرع ولم تؤوله ، وأنت إذا تأملت ما عرض في هذه الشريعة في هذا الوقت من الفساد العارض فيها من قبل التأويل تبينت أن هذا المثال صحيح ، وأول من غير هذا الدواء الأعظم هم:</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #008000;"><span style="font-size: 14pt;">الخوارج ، ثم المعتزلة بعدهم ، ثم الأشعرية ، ثم الصوفية ، ثم جاء أبو حامد فطم الوادي على القرى</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">This was the status of innovated sects with respect to Shari&#39;ah. Each of these sects misunderstood Shari&#39;ah in a way different than the other sects, claiming their understanding to be the objective of the Legislator. This tore the Shari&#39;ah to several pieces, and distanced it from its original position.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">The Legislator knew that this was likely to occur so He said: My nation will devide into 73 sects, all will be in the hell fire, except for one&quot;. He meant by this &quot;one&quot; the sect which goes by the apparent verses of Shari&#39;ah and does not misunderstand them.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">When you look at the amount of deviation that has occurred in the Ummah during this time, you will find that most of it was due to misunderstanding.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">And the first to modify this great cure were: al-Khawarij, then Mu&#39;tazilites, then Ash&#39;aris, then Sufis. Then came Abu Hamed who caused the valley to landslide over the villages.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> Scan:<a href="http://images.orkut.com/orkut/photos/PQAAACSDo1HjgqjFdYhAYI_rMqHuhauGcXJ36ZtoYhWv3cl71rS8UBv1K7f8CJRJ7v4P__npOvk45jHsxkHGwRI2V6YAm1T1UEDsvUF807eypHR_aHwMay0on7qO.jpg">http://images.orkut.com/orkut/photos/PQAAACSDo1HjgqjFdYhAYI_rMqHuhauGcXJ36ZtoYhWv3cl71rS8UBv1K7f8CJRJ7v4P__npOvk45jHsxkHGwRI2V6YAm1T1UEDsvUF807eypHR_aHwMay0on7qO.jpg</a></p> <p style="font-family: &quot;Times New Roman&quot;; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size:16px;">2.<span style="font-family: Arial;">Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah (may Allah have mercy on him) said:&nbsp;</span></span></span><br /> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128); font-size: 14px; font-family: Arial;">&quot;ومَن قال إن الثنتين والسبعين فِرقة كل واحد منهم يكفر كفراً ينقل عن الملة : فقد خالف الكتاب والسنَّة وإجماع الصحابة رضوان الله عليهم أجمعين ، بل وإجماع الأئمة الأربعة وغير الأربعة ؛ فليس فيهم مَن كفَّر كلَّ واحد من الثنتين وسبعين فرقة&quot;</span><br /> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128); font-size: 14px; font-family: Arial;">Whoever says that the seventy-two sects have all committed kufr (disbelief) in a way that puts them beyond the pale of Islam has gone against the Qur&rsquo;an, Sunnah and the consensus of the Sahaabah (may Allah be pleased with them all), and also the consensus of the four imams and others. There is no one among them who regarded each one of the seventy-two sects as disbelievers. [End quote from Majmoo&lsquo; al-Fataawa, 7/218]</span></p> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;">Ibn Taymiyah said regarding the Sahaba:</span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">وتنازعوا في مسائل علمية اعتقادية كسماع الميت صوت الحي وتعذيب الميت ببكاء أهله ورؤية محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم ربه قبل الموت مع بقاء الجماعة والألفة .</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">They differed over ilmi aiteqadi issues like, whether the dead can hear the voice of the living, punishment in the grave due to the lamentation of the living, The seeing of Muhammad Peace be upon him of his Lord before his death. Even after this difference of opinion they were jama`ah and loved each other. [Majmoo Fatawa 19/123]</span><br /> <br /> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah (may Allah have mercy on him) said after quoting the hadeeth of 73 sects in the debate:</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">ثم قلت لهم: وليس كل من خالف في شيء من هذا الاعتقاد يجب أن يكون هالكاً، فإن المنازع قد يكون مجتهداً مخطئاً يغفر الله خطأه، وقد لا يكون بلغه في ذلك من العلم ما تقوم به عليه الحجة، وقد تكون هل من الحسنات ما يمحو الله به سيئاته، وإذا كانت ألفاظ الوعيد المتناولة له لا يجب أن يدخل فيها المتأول والقانت وذو الحسنات الماحية والمغفور له وغير ذلك فهذا أولى، بل موجب هذا الكلام أن من اعتقد ذلك نجا في هذا الاعتقاد، ومن اعتقد ضده فقد يكون ناجياً، وقد لا يكون ناجياً، كما يقال: &quot;من صمت نجا&quot;.</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">Then I said: Not that whoever goes even slightly against this aqeedah then he is doomed.</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">1. Sometimes who differ is a Mujtahid who makes a mistake, Allah will forgive his mistake.&nbsp;</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">2, And it can also happen that the one who differ is ignorant..</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">3. Sometimes Allah will forgive his mistakes due to his good deeds....</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">Rather the meaning of this saying is that whoever believed this is saved, and whoever believed against this is sometimes saved other times he is not. Like it is said whoever remained silent he is saved [Majmoo al Fatawa 3/179]<br /> <br /> He said:</span> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">وقد يفعل الرجل العمل الذي يعتقده صالحاً ولا يكون عالماً أنه منهي عنه فيثاب على قصده ويعفى عنه لعدم علمه، وهذا باب واسع.</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;a person practice upon a thing by thinking it as good, and he is unaware of its prohibition. He will get a reward for his good intentions and he will be forgiven due to his ignorance, this is a vast chapter.</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">[Iqtidha Siraat al Mustaqeem 2/768, Quoted by al Alusi in Ghayat al Eemani 2/338]</span></div> </div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color: rgb(153, 51, 102); font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 14pt; text-align: -webkit-auto;">3. Shaykh Suhaib Hasan said</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128); font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: -webkit-auto;">Numerous narrations of this hadith are found in the collections of Abu Dawud, al-Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah, al-Hakim, Ahmad and others: they vary in being sahih, hasan, or da&#39;if, but the hadith is established. Among those who have authenticated this hadith are al-Tirmidhi, al- Hakim, al-Shatibi, Ibn Taimiyyah, Ibn al-Qayyim, al-Dhahabi, Ibn Kathir, Ibn Hajar and al-&#39;Iraqi. Most narrations mention the splitting-up of the Jews and the Christians into seventy-one or seventy-two sects, all being in the Fire except one, prior to mention of the Muslims dividing even more. In some of the narrations, the Prophet (may Allah bless him and grant him peace) describes the Saved Sect variously as &quot;the Jama&#39;ah (community, congregation, main body)&quot;, &quot;the largest body (al-sawad al-a&#39;zam)&quot; and &quot;that which follows what I and my Companions are upon.&quot;&nbsp;The hadith does not mean that the majority of Muslims will be in the Hellfire, for most of them (&quot;the masses&quot;) are not involved in intentional, divisive innovation;&nbsp;further,&nbsp;mention of the Fire does not necessarily imply that the seventy-two sects will remain there forever, or that those sects are disbelievers.</span></div> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <a href="http://www.islamicawakening.com/viewarticle.php?articleID=73&amp;">http://www.islamicawakening.com/viewarticle.php?articleID=73&amp;</a>;pageID=352</p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #993366;"><span style="font-size: 14pt;">4. Shaykh Asim Al Hakeem said</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">Prophet(salla Allahu alahi wa sallam) told us that the nations before us were split into 70+ sects and his Ummah will be divided into 73.<br /> 72 of them are in hell and only one will be admitted into paradise by the grace of Allah(Azza wa Jal). When the companions asked,&quot;O Prophet of Allah, which one would that be?&quot; and he said &quot; the jamaah(the main body of muslims) .&quot; And in another narration he said, &quot; Those who follow that which I and my companions follow.&quot;So this is a serious issue. But we have to clarify that when we say 72 sects in hell we don&#39;t mean that they are not Muslims.&nbsp;Among the 72 sects they are groups who are Muslims and who will be punished in hell and then permitted into paradise when Allah wills it.&nbsp;Allah would forgive them,providing that He wills it and probably because they were doing the best,they could and they made a mistake by choosing that path .However, among the 72 are sects which are not considered to be muslims such as Qadiyanis,Ahmadis,Bahais etc who will be doomed in hell.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">Source: <a href="http://www.assimalhakeem.net/node/3274">http://www.assimalhakeem.net/node/3274</a></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #993366;"><span style="font-size: 14pt;">5.&nbsp;Ahmad al-Sirhindi the sufi (d. 1034) said in his Maktubat (Vol. 3, Letter 38):</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">&quot;It was declared in a Hadith that this Ummah would part into 73 groups, 72 of which would go to Hell. This Hadith informs us that the 72 groups will be tormented in the Fire of Hell. It does not inform us that they will remain in torment eternally. Remaining in the torment of Hell Fire eternally is for those who do not have Iman. That is, it is for disbelievers. The 72 groups, on account of their corrupt beliefs, will go to Hell and will burn as much as the corruptness of their beliefs. One group, the 73rd, will be saved from Hell Fire because their belief is not corrupt. If among the members of this one group there are those who committed evil deeds and if these evil deeds of theirs have not been forgiven through repentance or intercession, it is possible that these, too, will burn in Hell as much as their sins.&nbsp;All of those who are in the 72 groups will go to Hell. But none of them will remain in Hell eternally. Not all of those who are in this one group will go to Hell. Of these only those who have committed evil deeds will go to Hell.&nbsp;The 72 reported groups of bid&#39;ah, which will go to Hell, should not be called disbelievers, because they are Ahl al-Qibla(people of the Qibla in prayer). But, of these, the ones who disbelieve those facts in the Deen that are indispensably required to be believed, as well as those who deny the rules of the Shari&#39;ah which every Muslim has heard and knows, become disbelievers.&quot;</span></p> <p> <span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; color: #000080;"><span style="font-size: 14pt;"><span style="color: #993366;">6.Al Imaam Muhammad bin Saalih al-&#39;Uthaimeen</span><br /> <span style="color: #ff0000;">&quot;</span></span><span style="color: #ff0000;">Will The 72 Astray Groups Remain In The Fire?&quot;</span><br /> Source: Fatwa taken from: ﻟﻘﺎءات اﻟﺒﺎب اﻟﻤﻔﺘﻮح.<br /> Translated by Abu Abdis Siddiq Salaam al-Juyaanee.<br /> As Shaikh Al Allaamah Al Imaam Muhammad bin Saalih al-&#39;Uthaimeen (rahimahullah) was asked, &quot;In the hadeeth, &quot;My Ummah will divide into 73 groups all of them will be in the fire except one.&quot;[Hadeeth reported by at-Tirmidhi]</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #ff0000;">Will they (the 72) groups be in the fire forever or are they from the astray groups from amongst the Muslims?&quot;</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">The Shaikh (rahimahullah) answered,</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">&quot;The Prophet (alaihis salaatu wasallam&#39;s) statement, My Ummah will divide into 73 groups; all of them will be in the fire except one&quot;, does not mean that they all will be in the fire forever. Rather some (of them) commit bid&#39;ah which warrants their staying in the fire, while (others commit) bid&#39;ah which will make the servant deserving of entering the fire but he will not stay therein for eternity. So the situation will all depend on the (type of) bid&#39;ah which is committed and the extent of the differing from that which the Prophet (salallahu alaihi wasallam) and his companions were upon.&quot;</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">It was then asked, &quot;One of them will be in Jannah&quot;; does this mean that a man from Firqatun Naajiyyah (the victorious group) will never enter the fire?&quot;</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">The Shaikh (rahimahullah) then answered,</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">&quot;(Either) he would not enter the fire or, he would enter the fire but not remain therein forever.&quot; It was then asked, &quot;How do we understand this?&quot;</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">The Shaikh (rahimahullah) said,</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">&quot;We say for example, people (Muslims) are of four categories (with regards to this issue),</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">The First:&nbsp;An innovator who commits a bid&#39;ah that is mukaffirah (which takes one outside of Islam). And he has absolutely no Sunnah with him. So this one will remain in the fire, and there is no difficulty in this (i.e. with regards to his ruling).</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">The Second:&nbsp;An innovator who commits a bid&#39;ah that is mufassiqah (which does not take one outside of Islam). So this one deserves to enter the fire but he will not stay therein forever.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">The Third:&nbsp;A pure Sunni (Salafee), this one will enter into Jannah and does not deserve to enter the fire. And if he were to enter it (the fire) due to some other sin, then he would not stay therein forever.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">The Fourth:&nbsp;A Sunni (Salafee), who has mixed both good and bad deeds. This one deserves to enter the fire but would not stay therein forever.&quot; (end quote)<br /> Source: <a href="http://www.assalafi.com/Articles/Fiqh/72astraygroups.pdf">http://www.assalafi.com/Articles/Fiqh/72astraygroups.pdf</a></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;"><span style="color: #993366;"><span style="font-size: 14pt;">7.&nbsp;The Permanent Committee for Islaamic Research and Fataawa</span></span></span></p> <p> <span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; color: #ff0000;">Question: What is the meaning of the following hadeeth:</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #ff0000;">((My ummah will be divided into seventy three sects. All of them will be in the Fire except one?)),</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #ff0000;">Who is that sect ? And will the seventy two sects live forever in the Fire, as the mushrik will or not? And does the term &quot;ummah&quot; of the Prophet (sal-Allaahu &#39;alayhe wa sallam) apply to thos who follow him as well as those who do not, or is it to the former only?</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">Response: What is meant by the term &quot;ummah&quot; in this hadeeth is the ummah of response (ummatul-ijaabah - those who responded to the call to Islaam after having been invited), which shall be divided into seventy three sects;&nbsp;seventy two of which are deviant, who practice innovated religious practices that do not constitute apostacy. Each shall be punished in accordance to the innovations and deviation (it practiced), except for those who Allaah pardons and forgives. Their final abode will be Jannah.&nbsp;The only sect that will be safe is Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamaa&#39;ah, who adhere to the Sunnah of the Prophet (sal-Allaahu &#39;alayhe wa sallam) and hold fast to what he and his companions (radhi-yallaahu &#39;anhum) were holding to. It is they about whom the Prophet (sal-Allaahu &#39;alayhe wa sallam) said:</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">((A group of my ummah shall remain steadfast, on the truth, victorious, unharmed by those who oppose them, and do not support them, until the death or until the Day of Resurrection)), [Saheeh al-Bukhaaree, nos.71 and 3641, and Saheeh Muslim, no.1920]</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">As for those whose innovation casts them out of Islaam, they belong to the ummah of invitation (ummatud-da&#39;wah&nbsp;- those to whom the Prophet (sal-Allaahu &#39;alayhe wa sallam) was sent to invite to Islaam), not the ummatul-ijaabah. They shall remain in the Hell Fire forever, and this is the most valid opinion.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">It is also said that the term &quot;ummah&quot; in this hadeeth means ummatud-da&#39;wah, which is a general term indicating all those to whom the Prophet (sal-Allaahu &#39;alayhe wa sallam) was sent (i.e. mankind) those who believe and those who do not believe. Whereas the term &quot;the saved sect&quot; is the ummatul-ijaabah, which strictly applies to those who believe in the Prophet (sal-Allaahu &#39;alayhe wa sallam), truthfully and die in such a state (of belief). This is the sect that whill be saved from the Fire; either by prior punishment or without prior punishment, and their final abode will beJannah, (inshaa.-Allaah).</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">As for the seventy two sects (in the second opinion) they are all, excluding the saved sect, disbelievers who will live forever in the Fire. Hence, it is clear that the ummatud-da&#39;wah is more general in connotation than the ummatul-ijaabah. That is to say, whoever belongs to the ummatul-ijaabah belongs to the ummatud-da&#39;wah, while not everyone of the ummatud-da&#39;wah belongs to the ummatul-ijaabah.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">And with Allaah lies all success and may Allaah send prayers and salutations upon our Prophet (sal-Allaahu &#39;alayhe wa sallam) and his family and his companions.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">Fataawa Islaamiyyah - Volume 1, Page 16</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;"><span style="color: #993366;"><span style="font-size: 14pt;">8.&nbsp;Shaykh Muhammad al-Hassan Walid Dido al-Shanqiti was asked</span></span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;"><span style="color: #ff0000;">Are the sects that are mentioned by the Prophet in the Ḥadīth to remain in the hellfire forever? And is there any way in which it is possible for the Ahl al-Sunna to be united with them?</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color: #000080;">The Answer<br /> The statement of the Prophet that, &quot;The Jews splintered into seventy one sects, the Christians splintered into seventy two sects and my Umma will splinter into seventy three sects,&quot; this much of the ḥadīth is authentic. It has been transmitted by al-Ḥākim [al-Naysābūrī (d. 405 AH)] and others, and it is authentic in its various narrations. As for the additional phrase (ziyāda), namely, &quot;all of them are in the hellfire except one,&quot; or, &quot;all of them are in Heaven except one,&quot; or &quot;whoever [follows] what I and my Companions [follow...],&quot; all of these additional phrases are inauthentic. Thus the authentic ḥadīth is only the affirmation [that there will exist] sects, and this is one of the signs of prophethood [of Muḥammad, and one of its proofs. But as for their being &quot;in the hellfire,&quot; or &quot;in Heaven,&quot; or, [following] what he and his Companions [follow]; none of these [variant narrations] has authentically reached us from the Prophet.<br /> As for the sects within this Umma, they are those which [promote] reprehensible innovations and misguidance within the faith, and whose followers are not disbelievers [in Islam]&mdash;for whoever dies testifying that there is no god but God and that Muḥammad is the Messenger of God will not remain in the hellfire forever, even if they were misguided and an innovator, however great their disobedience may be.&nbsp;Rather God will either forgive them, or punish them to the extent that they have disobeyed Him, and then He will take them out of the hellfire.&nbsp;Indeed God will bring forth groups of people on the Day of Resurrection who have become blackened and scorched [in the hellfire] and cast them into the River of Life. [Therein] their bodies shall sprout as a seed of a desert plant sprouts in the dross of a torrent, and then they shall be entered into Heaven.Additionally, they may be punished in their graves&mdash;and the punishment of the grave is one of the means of expiating sins [...]&mdash;such that when they are brought forth on the Day of Resurrection, they will already have been recompensed for their innovation and sin.</span><br /> Source of the fatwa of Sh Shanqiti&nbsp;<a href="http://www.suhaibwebb.com/islam-studies/faqs-and-fatwas/shaykh-al-dedo-on-the-sects-of-the-umma-translated-by-u-abdullah/">http://www.suhaibwebb.com/islam-studies/faqs-and-fatwas/shaykh-al-dedo-on-the-sects-of-the-umma-translated-by-u-abdullah/</a><br /> <br /> <span style="color:#000080;"><strong><span style="font-family: Arial;">9. Abu Sulaymaan al-Khattaabi (may Allah have mercy on him) said:</span></strong><br /> &nbsp;قَوْلُهُ : &quot; سَتَفْتَرِقُ أُمَّتِي عَلَى ثَلاثٍ وَسَبْعِينَ فِرْقَةً &quot; فِيهِ دَلالَةٌ عَلَى أَنَّ هَذِهِ الْفِرَقَ كُلَّهَا غَيْرُ خَارِجِينَ مِنَ الدِّينِ ، إِذِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَعَلَهُمْ كُلَّهُمْ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ ، وَفِيهِ أَنَّ الْمُتَأَوِّلَ لا يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْمِلَّةِ وَإِنْ أَخْطَأَ فِي تَأْوِيلِهِ ،<br /> <span style="font-family: Arial;">&nbsp;The words &ldquo;My ummah will split into seventy-three sects&rdquo; indicates that all these sects are not outside the boundaries of Islam, because the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) described them all as being part of his ummah. This indicates that the one who holds a view that is based on some interpretation does not go beyond the bounds of Islam, even if he is mistaken in his interpretation.</span></span></p> <div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">[End quote from Ma&lsquo;aalim as-Sunan by al-Khattaabi (4/295). See also: as-Sunan al-Kubra by al-Bayhaqi (10/208). Islamqa]&nbsp;</span></div> </div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><strong>10. Imam Bayhaqi </strong>also quoted Allama Khattabi in his (Sunan al Kubra كِتَابُ الشَّهَادَاتِ &raquo; بَابُ مَا جَاءَ فِي شَهَادَةِ الأَخِ لأَخِيهِ)</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <img alt="" border="0" class="caption" src="images/slideshows/Article/islam came as strange and will return as strange-001.jpg" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; background-color: rgb(255, 255, 255);" title="islam came as strange and will return as strange" /></div> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> &nbsp;</p> </div> <div class="feed-description"><div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">There is a dispute in the authenticity of the ziadah in the hadith of 73 sects i.e. &quot;All of them are in hell fire except for one&quot;&nbsp;</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;">ash-Shawkani said:</span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">قلت : أما زيادة كونها في النار إلا واحدة فقد ضعفها جماعة من المحدثين بل قال ابن حزم إنها موضوعة</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">I say: as for the ziadah &quot;each one of them is in fire except one&quot;, this is weak according to a group of muhadditheen, rather Ibn Hazam said: This is fabricated. [Fath al Qadeer 2/85]</span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">It is also reported from Ibn al Wazeer in al Awasim wal Qawasim that He considered this hadith as inauthentic, also as-San`ani considered weak in [Hadith al Iftiraaq al Ummah pages 95-97], Shaykh al Albani defended this ziadah in as-Saheeha 1/409., and it seems that sh al Albani is correct. Allahu alam.</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">But even those scholars who authenticated this ziadah NEVER said: All of them will be in hell fire FOREVER, except one. Following are some fatawas on 73 sects.</span></div> </div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #993366;">Article contents:</span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #993366;">1) Ibn Rushd,(520 h to 595 h) said in his book &quot;Manahijul Adillah Fee &#39;Aqaadil Millah&quot;</span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#800080;">2. Ibn Tamiyah</span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #993366;">3. Shaykh Suhaib Hasan said</span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #993366;">4. Shaykh Asim Al Hakeem said</span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #993366;">5.&nbsp;Ahmad al-Sirhindi the sufi (d. 1034) said in his Maktubat</span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #993366;">6.Al Imaam Muhammad bin Saalih al-&#39;Uthaimeen</span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #993366;">7.&nbsp;The Permanent Committee for Islaamic Research and Fataawa</span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #993366;">8.&nbsp;Shaykh Muhammad al-Hassan Walid Dido al-Shanqiti was asked<br /> 9. Imam Abu Suleman al Khattabi&nbsp;<br /> 10. Imam al Bayhaqi</span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #993366;">.<img border="0" class="caption" height="350" src="images/bida15.jpg" style="border: 0;" title="bidah leads to destruction of islam" width="500" /></span></div> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #993366;"><span style="font-size: 14pt;">1) Ibn Rushd,(520 h to 595 h) said in his book &quot;Manahijul Adillah Fee &#39;Aqaadil Millah&quot; page 150:</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #008000;"><span style="font-size: 14pt;">وهذه هي حال الفرق الحادثة في الشريعة مع الشريعة ، وذلك أن كل فرقة منهم تأولت في الشريعة تأويلاً غير التأويل الذي تأولته الفرقة الأخرى ، وزعمت أنه الذي قصده صاحب الشرع ، حتى تمزق الشرع كل ممزق ، وبعُد جداً عن موضوعه الأول ، ولما علم صاحب الشرع أن مثل هذا يعرض ولا بد في شريعته قال : &quot;ستفترق أمتي على ثنتين وسبعين فرقة كلها في النار إلا واحدة&quot; يعني بالواحدة : التي سلكت ظاهر الشرع ولم تؤوله ، وأنت إذا تأملت ما عرض في هذه الشريعة في هذا الوقت من الفساد العارض فيها من قبل التأويل تبينت أن هذا المثال صحيح ، وأول من غير هذا الدواء الأعظم هم:</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #008000;"><span style="font-size: 14pt;">الخوارج ، ثم المعتزلة بعدهم ، ثم الأشعرية ، ثم الصوفية ، ثم جاء أبو حامد فطم الوادي على القرى</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">This was the status of innovated sects with respect to Shari&#39;ah. Each of these sects misunderstood Shari&#39;ah in a way different than the other sects, claiming their understanding to be the objective of the Legislator. This tore the Shari&#39;ah to several pieces, and distanced it from its original position.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">The Legislator knew that this was likely to occur so He said: My nation will devide into 73 sects, all will be in the hell fire, except for one&quot;. He meant by this &quot;one&quot; the sect which goes by the apparent verses of Shari&#39;ah and does not misunderstand them.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">When you look at the amount of deviation that has occurred in the Ummah during this time, you will find that most of it was due to misunderstanding.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">And the first to modify this great cure were: al-Khawarij, then Mu&#39;tazilites, then Ash&#39;aris, then Sufis. Then came Abu Hamed who caused the valley to landslide over the villages.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> Scan:<a href="http://images.orkut.com/orkut/photos/PQAAACSDo1HjgqjFdYhAYI_rMqHuhauGcXJ36ZtoYhWv3cl71rS8UBv1K7f8CJRJ7v4P__npOvk45jHsxkHGwRI2V6YAm1T1UEDsvUF807eypHR_aHwMay0on7qO.jpg">http://images.orkut.com/orkut/photos/PQAAACSDo1HjgqjFdYhAYI_rMqHuhauGcXJ36ZtoYhWv3cl71rS8UBv1K7f8CJRJ7v4P__npOvk45jHsxkHGwRI2V6YAm1T1UEDsvUF807eypHR_aHwMay0on7qO.jpg</a></p> <p style="font-family: &quot;Times New Roman&quot;; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size:16px;">2.<span style="font-family: Arial;">Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah (may Allah have mercy on him) said:&nbsp;</span></span></span><br /> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128); font-size: 14px; font-family: Arial;">&quot;ومَن قال إن الثنتين والسبعين فِرقة كل واحد منهم يكفر كفراً ينقل عن الملة : فقد خالف الكتاب والسنَّة وإجماع الصحابة رضوان الله عليهم أجمعين ، بل وإجماع الأئمة الأربعة وغير الأربعة ؛ فليس فيهم مَن كفَّر كلَّ واحد من الثنتين وسبعين فرقة&quot;</span><br /> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128); font-size: 14px; font-family: Arial;">Whoever says that the seventy-two sects have all committed kufr (disbelief) in a way that puts them beyond the pale of Islam has gone against the Qur&rsquo;an, Sunnah and the consensus of the Sahaabah (may Allah be pleased with them all), and also the consensus of the four imams and others. There is no one among them who regarded each one of the seventy-two sects as disbelievers. [End quote from Majmoo&lsquo; al-Fataawa, 7/218]</span></p> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;">Ibn Taymiyah said regarding the Sahaba:</span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">وتنازعوا في مسائل علمية اعتقادية كسماع الميت صوت الحي وتعذيب الميت ببكاء أهله ورؤية محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم ربه قبل الموت مع بقاء الجماعة والألفة .</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">They differed over ilmi aiteqadi issues like, whether the dead can hear the voice of the living, punishment in the grave due to the lamentation of the living, The seeing of Muhammad Peace be upon him of his Lord before his death. Even after this difference of opinion they were jama`ah and loved each other. [Majmoo Fatawa 19/123]</span><br /> <br /> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah (may Allah have mercy on him) said after quoting the hadeeth of 73 sects in the debate:</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">ثم قلت لهم: وليس كل من خالف في شيء من هذا الاعتقاد يجب أن يكون هالكاً، فإن المنازع قد يكون مجتهداً مخطئاً يغفر الله خطأه، وقد لا يكون بلغه في ذلك من العلم ما تقوم به عليه الحجة، وقد تكون هل من الحسنات ما يمحو الله به سيئاته، وإذا كانت ألفاظ الوعيد المتناولة له لا يجب أن يدخل فيها المتأول والقانت وذو الحسنات الماحية والمغفور له وغير ذلك فهذا أولى، بل موجب هذا الكلام أن من اعتقد ذلك نجا في هذا الاعتقاد، ومن اعتقد ضده فقد يكون ناجياً، وقد لا يكون ناجياً، كما يقال: &quot;من صمت نجا&quot;.</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">Then I said: Not that whoever goes even slightly against this aqeedah then he is doomed.</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">1. Sometimes who differ is a Mujtahid who makes a mistake, Allah will forgive his mistake.&nbsp;</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">2, And it can also happen that the one who differ is ignorant..</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">3. Sometimes Allah will forgive his mistakes due to his good deeds....</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">Rather the meaning of this saying is that whoever believed this is saved, and whoever believed against this is sometimes saved other times he is not. Like it is said whoever remained silent he is saved [Majmoo al Fatawa 3/179]<br /> <br /> He said:</span> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">وقد يفعل الرجل العمل الذي يعتقده صالحاً ولا يكون عالماً أنه منهي عنه فيثاب على قصده ويعفى عنه لعدم علمه، وهذا باب واسع.</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">&nbsp;a person practice upon a thing by thinking it as good, and he is unaware of its prohibition. He will get a reward for his good intentions and he will be forgiven due to his ignorance, this is a vast chapter.</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;">[Iqtidha Siraat al Mustaqeem 2/768, Quoted by al Alusi in Ghayat al Eemani 2/338]</span></div> </div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color: rgb(153, 51, 102); font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 14pt; text-align: -webkit-auto;">3. Shaykh Suhaib Hasan said</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="color: rgb(0, 0, 128); font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: -webkit-auto;">Numerous narrations of this hadith are found in the collections of Abu Dawud, al-Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah, al-Hakim, Ahmad and others: they vary in being sahih, hasan, or da&#39;if, but the hadith is established. Among those who have authenticated this hadith are al-Tirmidhi, al- Hakim, al-Shatibi, Ibn Taimiyyah, Ibn al-Qayyim, al-Dhahabi, Ibn Kathir, Ibn Hajar and al-&#39;Iraqi. Most narrations mention the splitting-up of the Jews and the Christians into seventy-one or seventy-two sects, all being in the Fire except one, prior to mention of the Muslims dividing even more. In some of the narrations, the Prophet (may Allah bless him and grant him peace) describes the Saved Sect variously as &quot;the Jama&#39;ah (community, congregation, main body)&quot;, &quot;the largest body (al-sawad al-a&#39;zam)&quot; and &quot;that which follows what I and my Companions are upon.&quot;&nbsp;The hadith does not mean that the majority of Muslims will be in the Hellfire, for most of them (&quot;the masses&quot;) are not involved in intentional, divisive innovation;&nbsp;further,&nbsp;mention of the Fire does not necessarily imply that the seventy-two sects will remain there forever, or that those sects are disbelievers.</span></div> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <a href="http://www.islamicawakening.com/viewarticle.php?articleID=73&amp;">http://www.islamicawakening.com/viewarticle.php?articleID=73&amp;</a>;pageID=352</p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #993366;"><span style="font-size: 14pt;">4. Shaykh Asim Al Hakeem said</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">Prophet(salla Allahu alahi wa sallam) told us that the nations before us were split into 70+ sects and his Ummah will be divided into 73.<br /> 72 of them are in hell and only one will be admitted into paradise by the grace of Allah(Azza wa Jal). When the companions asked,&quot;O Prophet of Allah, which one would that be?&quot; and he said &quot; the jamaah(the main body of muslims) .&quot; And in another narration he said, &quot; Those who follow that which I and my companions follow.&quot;So this is a serious issue. But we have to clarify that when we say 72 sects in hell we don&#39;t mean that they are not Muslims.&nbsp;Among the 72 sects they are groups who are Muslims and who will be punished in hell and then permitted into paradise when Allah wills it.&nbsp;Allah would forgive them,providing that He wills it and probably because they were doing the best,they could and they made a mistake by choosing that path .However, among the 72 are sects which are not considered to be muslims such as Qadiyanis,Ahmadis,Bahais etc who will be doomed in hell.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">Source: <a href="http://www.assimalhakeem.net/node/3274">http://www.assimalhakeem.net/node/3274</a></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #993366;"><span style="font-size: 14pt;">5.&nbsp;Ahmad al-Sirhindi the sufi (d. 1034) said in his Maktubat (Vol. 3, Letter 38):</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">&quot;It was declared in a Hadith that this Ummah would part into 73 groups, 72 of which would go to Hell. This Hadith informs us that the 72 groups will be tormented in the Fire of Hell. It does not inform us that they will remain in torment eternally. Remaining in the torment of Hell Fire eternally is for those who do not have Iman. That is, it is for disbelievers. The 72 groups, on account of their corrupt beliefs, will go to Hell and will burn as much as the corruptness of their beliefs. One group, the 73rd, will be saved from Hell Fire because their belief is not corrupt. If among the members of this one group there are those who committed evil deeds and if these evil deeds of theirs have not been forgiven through repentance or intercession, it is possible that these, too, will burn in Hell as much as their sins.&nbsp;All of those who are in the 72 groups will go to Hell. But none of them will remain in Hell eternally. Not all of those who are in this one group will go to Hell. Of these only those who have committed evil deeds will go to Hell.&nbsp;The 72 reported groups of bid&#39;ah, which will go to Hell, should not be called disbelievers, because they are Ahl al-Qibla(people of the Qibla in prayer). But, of these, the ones who disbelieve those facts in the Deen that are indispensably required to be believed, as well as those who deny the rules of the Shari&#39;ah which every Muslim has heard and knows, become disbelievers.&quot;</span></p> <p> <span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; color: #000080;"><span style="font-size: 14pt;"><span style="color: #993366;">6.Al Imaam Muhammad bin Saalih al-&#39;Uthaimeen</span><br /> <span style="color: #ff0000;">&quot;</span></span><span style="color: #ff0000;">Will The 72 Astray Groups Remain In The Fire?&quot;</span><br /> Source: Fatwa taken from: ﻟﻘﺎءات اﻟﺒﺎب اﻟﻤﻔﺘﻮح.<br /> Translated by Abu Abdis Siddiq Salaam al-Juyaanee.<br /> As Shaikh Al Allaamah Al Imaam Muhammad bin Saalih al-&#39;Uthaimeen (rahimahullah) was asked, &quot;In the hadeeth, &quot;My Ummah will divide into 73 groups all of them will be in the fire except one.&quot;[Hadeeth reported by at-Tirmidhi]</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #ff0000;">Will they (the 72) groups be in the fire forever or are they from the astray groups from amongst the Muslims?&quot;</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">The Shaikh (rahimahullah) answered,</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">&quot;The Prophet (alaihis salaatu wasallam&#39;s) statement, My Ummah will divide into 73 groups; all of them will be in the fire except one&quot;, does not mean that they all will be in the fire forever. Rather some (of them) commit bid&#39;ah which warrants their staying in the fire, while (others commit) bid&#39;ah which will make the servant deserving of entering the fire but he will not stay therein for eternity. So the situation will all depend on the (type of) bid&#39;ah which is committed and the extent of the differing from that which the Prophet (salallahu alaihi wasallam) and his companions were upon.&quot;</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">It was then asked, &quot;One of them will be in Jannah&quot;; does this mean that a man from Firqatun Naajiyyah (the victorious group) will never enter the fire?&quot;</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">The Shaikh (rahimahullah) then answered,</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">&quot;(Either) he would not enter the fire or, he would enter the fire but not remain therein forever.&quot; It was then asked, &quot;How do we understand this?&quot;</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">The Shaikh (rahimahullah) said,</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">&quot;We say for example, people (Muslims) are of four categories (with regards to this issue),</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">The First:&nbsp;An innovator who commits a bid&#39;ah that is mukaffirah (which takes one outside of Islam). And he has absolutely no Sunnah with him. So this one will remain in the fire, and there is no difficulty in this (i.e. with regards to his ruling).</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">The Second:&nbsp;An innovator who commits a bid&#39;ah that is mufassiqah (which does not take one outside of Islam). So this one deserves to enter the fire but he will not stay therein forever.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">The Third:&nbsp;A pure Sunni (Salafee), this one will enter into Jannah and does not deserve to enter the fire. And if he were to enter it (the fire) due to some other sin, then he would not stay therein forever.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">The Fourth:&nbsp;A Sunni (Salafee), who has mixed both good and bad deeds. This one deserves to enter the fire but would not stay therein forever.&quot; (end quote)<br /> Source: <a href="http://www.assalafi.com/Articles/Fiqh/72astraygroups.pdf">http://www.assalafi.com/Articles/Fiqh/72astraygroups.pdf</a></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;"><span style="color: #993366;"><span style="font-size: 14pt;">7.&nbsp;The Permanent Committee for Islaamic Research and Fataawa</span></span></span></p> <p> <span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; color: #ff0000;">Question: What is the meaning of the following hadeeth:</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #ff0000;">((My ummah will be divided into seventy three sects. All of them will be in the Fire except one?)),</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #ff0000;">Who is that sect ? And will the seventy two sects live forever in the Fire, as the mushrik will or not? And does the term &quot;ummah&quot; of the Prophet (sal-Allaahu &#39;alayhe wa sallam) apply to thos who follow him as well as those who do not, or is it to the former only?</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">Response: What is meant by the term &quot;ummah&quot; in this hadeeth is the ummah of response (ummatul-ijaabah - those who responded to the call to Islaam after having been invited), which shall be divided into seventy three sects;&nbsp;seventy two of which are deviant, who practice innovated religious practices that do not constitute apostacy. Each shall be punished in accordance to the innovations and deviation (it practiced), except for those who Allaah pardons and forgives. Their final abode will be Jannah.&nbsp;The only sect that will be safe is Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamaa&#39;ah, who adhere to the Sunnah of the Prophet (sal-Allaahu &#39;alayhe wa sallam) and hold fast to what he and his companions (radhi-yallaahu &#39;anhum) were holding to. It is they about whom the Prophet (sal-Allaahu &#39;alayhe wa sallam) said:</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">((A group of my ummah shall remain steadfast, on the truth, victorious, unharmed by those who oppose them, and do not support them, until the death or until the Day of Resurrection)), [Saheeh al-Bukhaaree, nos.71 and 3641, and Saheeh Muslim, no.1920]</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">As for those whose innovation casts them out of Islaam, they belong to the ummah of invitation (ummatud-da&#39;wah&nbsp;- those to whom the Prophet (sal-Allaahu &#39;alayhe wa sallam) was sent to invite to Islaam), not the ummatul-ijaabah. They shall remain in the Hell Fire forever, and this is the most valid opinion.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">It is also said that the term &quot;ummah&quot; in this hadeeth means ummatud-da&#39;wah, which is a general term indicating all those to whom the Prophet (sal-Allaahu &#39;alayhe wa sallam) was sent (i.e. mankind) those who believe and those who do not believe. Whereas the term &quot;the saved sect&quot; is the ummatul-ijaabah, which strictly applies to those who believe in the Prophet (sal-Allaahu &#39;alayhe wa sallam), truthfully and die in such a state (of belief). This is the sect that whill be saved from the Fire; either by prior punishment or without prior punishment, and their final abode will beJannah, (inshaa.-Allaah).</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">As for the seventy two sects (in the second opinion) they are all, excluding the saved sect, disbelievers who will live forever in the Fire. Hence, it is clear that the ummatud-da&#39;wah is more general in connotation than the ummatul-ijaabah. That is to say, whoever belongs to the ummatul-ijaabah belongs to the ummatud-da&#39;wah, while not everyone of the ummatud-da&#39;wah belongs to the ummatul-ijaabah.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">And with Allaah lies all success and may Allaah send prayers and salutations upon our Prophet (sal-Allaahu &#39;alayhe wa sallam) and his family and his companions.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;">Fataawa Islaamiyyah - Volume 1, Page 16</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;"><span style="color: #993366;"><span style="font-size: 14pt;">8.&nbsp;Shaykh Muhammad al-Hassan Walid Dido al-Shanqiti was asked</span></span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #000080;"><span style="color: #ff0000;">Are the sects that are mentioned by the Prophet in the Ḥadīth to remain in the hellfire forever? And is there any way in which it is possible for the Ahl al-Sunna to be united with them?</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color: #000080;">The Answer<br /> The statement of the Prophet that, &quot;The Jews splintered into seventy one sects, the Christians splintered into seventy two sects and my Umma will splinter into seventy three sects,&quot; this much of the ḥadīth is authentic. It has been transmitted by al-Ḥākim [al-Naysābūrī (d. 405 AH)] and others, and it is authentic in its various narrations. As for the additional phrase (ziyāda), namely, &quot;all of them are in the hellfire except one,&quot; or, &quot;all of them are in Heaven except one,&quot; or &quot;whoever [follows] what I and my Companions [follow...],&quot; all of these additional phrases are inauthentic. Thus the authentic ḥadīth is only the affirmation [that there will exist] sects, and this is one of the signs of prophethood [of Muḥammad, and one of its proofs. But as for their being &quot;in the hellfire,&quot; or &quot;in Heaven,&quot; or, [following] what he and his Companions [follow]; none of these [variant narrations] has authentically reached us from the Prophet.<br /> As for the sects within this Umma, they are those which [promote] reprehensible innovations and misguidance within the faith, and whose followers are not disbelievers [in Islam]&mdash;for whoever dies testifying that there is no god but God and that Muḥammad is the Messenger of God will not remain in the hellfire forever, even if they were misguided and an innovator, however great their disobedience may be.&nbsp;Rather God will either forgive them, or punish them to the extent that they have disobeyed Him, and then He will take them out of the hellfire.&nbsp;Indeed God will bring forth groups of people on the Day of Resurrection who have become blackened and scorched [in the hellfire] and cast them into the River of Life. [Therein] their bodies shall sprout as a seed of a desert plant sprouts in the dross of a torrent, and then they shall be entered into Heaven.Additionally, they may be punished in their graves&mdash;and the punishment of the grave is one of the means of expiating sins [...]&mdash;such that when they are brought forth on the Day of Resurrection, they will already have been recompensed for their innovation and sin.</span><br /> Source of the fatwa of Sh Shanqiti&nbsp;<a href="http://www.suhaibwebb.com/islam-studies/faqs-and-fatwas/shaykh-al-dedo-on-the-sects-of-the-umma-translated-by-u-abdullah/">http://www.suhaibwebb.com/islam-studies/faqs-and-fatwas/shaykh-al-dedo-on-the-sects-of-the-umma-translated-by-u-abdullah/</a><br /> <br /> <span style="color:#000080;"><strong><span style="font-family: Arial;">9. Abu Sulaymaan al-Khattaabi (may Allah have mercy on him) said:</span></strong><br /> &nbsp;قَوْلُهُ : &quot; سَتَفْتَرِقُ أُمَّتِي عَلَى ثَلاثٍ وَسَبْعِينَ فِرْقَةً &quot; فِيهِ دَلالَةٌ عَلَى أَنَّ هَذِهِ الْفِرَقَ كُلَّهَا غَيْرُ خَارِجِينَ مِنَ الدِّينِ ، إِذِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَعَلَهُمْ كُلَّهُمْ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ ، وَفِيهِ أَنَّ الْمُتَأَوِّلَ لا يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْمِلَّةِ وَإِنْ أَخْطَأَ فِي تَأْوِيلِهِ ،<br /> <span style="font-family: Arial;">&nbsp;The words &ldquo;My ummah will split into seventy-three sects&rdquo; indicates that all these sects are not outside the boundaries of Islam, because the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) described them all as being part of his ummah. This indicates that the one who holds a view that is based on some interpretation does not go beyond the bounds of Islam, even if he is mistaken in his interpretation.</span></span></p> <div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">[End quote from Ma&lsquo;aalim as-Sunan by al-Khattaabi (4/295). See also: as-Sunan al-Kubra by al-Bayhaqi (10/208). Islamqa]&nbsp;</span></div> </div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><strong>10. Imam Bayhaqi </strong>also quoted Allama Khattabi in his (Sunan al Kubra كِتَابُ الشَّهَادَاتِ &raquo; بَابُ مَا جَاءَ فِي شَهَادَةِ الأَخِ لأَخِيهِ)</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <img alt="" border="0" class="caption" src="images/slideshows/Article/islam came as strange and will return as strange-001.jpg" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; background-color: rgb(255, 255, 255);" title="islam came as strange and will return as strange" /></div> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> &nbsp;</p> </div> What should Muslims do when there are so many sects in Islam? 2012-03-08T02:23:35+00:00 2012-03-08T02:23:35+00:00 http://www.systemoflife.com/articles/advice/373-what-to-do-if-there-are-so-many-sects Asim ul Haq aaim_14@yahoo.com <div class="feed-description"><div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color: #000080;"><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">I am making this short topic because Now a days people &quot;Specially lay people&quot; are confused because of so many sects. I am going to present some advices of Prophet peace be upon him</span></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color: #000080;"><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Prophet Peace be upon him said</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> .</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:14px;"><span style="color:#000080;">.....for those of you who live after me will see great disagreement.&nbsp;You must then follow my sunnah and that of the rightly-guided caliphs.Hold to it and stick fast to it.&nbsp;Avoid novelties, for every novelty is an innovation, and every innovation is an error. [Abu dawood Book 40, Chapter Model Behavior of the Prophet (Kitab Al-Sunnah)Number 4590]</span></span></div> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color: #000080;"><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Now everybody says we are following Khulafa al-Rashideen to whom we should agree? see the advices of Prophet peace be upon him</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color: #000080;"><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Narrated Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman: The people used to ask Allah&#39;s Apostle about good, but I used to ask him about evil for fear that it might overtake me. Once I said, &quot;O Allah&#39;s Apostle! We were in ignorance and in evil and Allah has bestowed upon us the present good; will there by any evil after this good?&quot; He said, &quot;Yes.&quot; I asked, &quot;Will there be good after that evil?&quot; He said, &quot;Yes, but it would be tained with Dakhan (i.e. Little evil).&quot; I asked, &quot;What will its Dakhan be?&quot; He said, &quot;There will be some people who will lead (people) according to principles other than my tradition. You will see their actions and disapprove of them.&quot; I said, &quot;Will there by any evil after that good?&quot; He said, &quot;Yes, there will be some people who will invite others to the doors of Hell, and whoever accepts their invitation to it will be thrown in it (by them).&quot; I said, &quot;O Allah&#39;s Apostle! Describe those people to us.&quot; He said, &quot;They will belong to us and speak our language&quot; I asked, &quot;What do you order me to do if such a thing should take place in my life?&quot; He said, &quot;Adhere to the group of Muslims and their Chief.&quot; I asked, &quot;If there is neither a group (of Muslims) nor a chief (what shall I do)?&quot; He said, <strong>&quot;Keep away from all those different sects, even if you had to bite (i.e. eat) the root of a tree, till you meet Allah while you are still in that state.</strong>&quot; (Bukhari Book #56, Hadith #803)</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color: #000080;"><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Narrated Abdullah ibn amr ibn al-&#39;As: When we were around the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him), he mentioned the period of commotion (fitnah) saying: When you see the people that their covenants have been impaired, (the fulfilling of) the guarantees becomes rare, and they become thus (interwining his fingers). I then got up and said: What should I do at that time, may Allah make me ransom for you? He replied:<strong>&nbsp;Keep to your house, control your tongue, accept what you approve, abandon what you disapprove, attend to your own affairs, and leave alone the affairs of the generality.</strong>&nbsp;(Abu Dawood Book #37, Hadith #4329)</span></span></p> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color: #000080;"><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Prophet peace be upon him said</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size: 14pt;"><span style="color: #008000;">&quot; تَعْمَلُ مَا تَعْرِفُ ، وَدَعْ مَا تُنْكِرُ ، وَتَعْمَلُ بِخَاصَّةِ نَفْسِكَ ، وَتَدَعُ عَوَامَّ النَّاسِ &quot; .</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:14px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Whatever you know practice on it and whatever you don&#39;t know leave it. Specially practice for yourself and leave the people[Sahih Ibn Hibban 5922]</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color: #000080;"><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Prophet peace be upon him said</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size: 14pt;"><span style="color: #008000;">فعليك بخاصة نفسك ودع العوام</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:14px;">Specially practice for your own self and leave the people.[Tirmidhee hadeeth no: 3058]</span></span></div> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color: #000080;"><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Note that Allah is Merciful we should not say YOU ARE WRONG AND ONLY I AM RIGHT. We should not make the issue of our Ego.</span></span></p> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:14px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Shaykh Saalih al munajjid said:</span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:14px;"><span style="color:#000080;">With regard to the question of Paradise being for Ahl as-Sunnah in particular, this is an incorrect view. None of the scholars have said such a thing; rather all of the ummah of Muhammad (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) who responded to his call will enter Paradise; no one will be deprived of it except those who turned on their heels (apostatized) and nullified their Islam by doing something that took them out of Islam altogether, and those innovators who went against sharee&lsquo;ah and opposed Ahl as-Sunnah. They, like other sinners among the monotheists, will be subject to the will of Allah, may He be glorified and exalted: if He wills, He will punish them, and if He wills, He will forgive them, then the final destination of any one of them will be Paradise, if he died believing in Tawheed.&nbsp;</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:14px;"><span style="color:#000080;">This also applies to those who committed some sins or fell into some innovation, but were among Ahl as-Sunnah in general; they will also be subject to the will of Allah, may He be glorified and exalted: if He wills, He will punish them, and if He wills, He will forgive them. However, adhering to the Sunnah, defending it and following it in word and deed will increase the hope of entering Paradise and being saved from the punishment of Allah.&nbsp;</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:14px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Fifthly:<br /> The one who understands from the hadeeth about divisions and from the words of the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) about the seventy-two different sects who go against Ahl as-Sunnah, &ldquo;All of them will be in the Fire&rdquo;, that they will abide forever in the fire of Hell, is mistaken and has gone against the consensus of the Muslims. The fact that these sects have gone astray and have been given a warning of Hellfire does not mean that they will abide therein forever.[islamqa fatwa no. 159301]</span></span></div> </div> <div class="feed-description"><div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color: #000080;"><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">I am making this short topic because Now a days people &quot;Specially lay people&quot; are confused because of so many sects. I am going to present some advices of Prophet peace be upon him</span></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color: #000080;"><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Prophet Peace be upon him said</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> .</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:14px;"><span style="color:#000080;">.....for those of you who live after me will see great disagreement.&nbsp;You must then follow my sunnah and that of the rightly-guided caliphs.Hold to it and stick fast to it.&nbsp;Avoid novelties, for every novelty is an innovation, and every innovation is an error. [Abu dawood Book 40, Chapter Model Behavior of the Prophet (Kitab Al-Sunnah)Number 4590]</span></span></div> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color: #000080;"><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Now everybody says we are following Khulafa al-Rashideen to whom we should agree? see the advices of Prophet peace be upon him</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color: #000080;"><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Narrated Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman: The people used to ask Allah&#39;s Apostle about good, but I used to ask him about evil for fear that it might overtake me. Once I said, &quot;O Allah&#39;s Apostle! We were in ignorance and in evil and Allah has bestowed upon us the present good; will there by any evil after this good?&quot; He said, &quot;Yes.&quot; I asked, &quot;Will there be good after that evil?&quot; He said, &quot;Yes, but it would be tained with Dakhan (i.e. Little evil).&quot; I asked, &quot;What will its Dakhan be?&quot; He said, &quot;There will be some people who will lead (people) according to principles other than my tradition. You will see their actions and disapprove of them.&quot; I said, &quot;Will there by any evil after that good?&quot; He said, &quot;Yes, there will be some people who will invite others to the doors of Hell, and whoever accepts their invitation to it will be thrown in it (by them).&quot; I said, &quot;O Allah&#39;s Apostle! Describe those people to us.&quot; He said, &quot;They will belong to us and speak our language&quot; I asked, &quot;What do you order me to do if such a thing should take place in my life?&quot; He said, &quot;Adhere to the group of Muslims and their Chief.&quot; I asked, &quot;If there is neither a group (of Muslims) nor a chief (what shall I do)?&quot; He said, <strong>&quot;Keep away from all those different sects, even if you had to bite (i.e. eat) the root of a tree, till you meet Allah while you are still in that state.</strong>&quot; (Bukhari Book #56, Hadith #803)</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color: #000080;"><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Narrated Abdullah ibn amr ibn al-&#39;As: When we were around the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him), he mentioned the period of commotion (fitnah) saying: When you see the people that their covenants have been impaired, (the fulfilling of) the guarantees becomes rare, and they become thus (interwining his fingers). I then got up and said: What should I do at that time, may Allah make me ransom for you? He replied:<strong>&nbsp;Keep to your house, control your tongue, accept what you approve, abandon what you disapprove, attend to your own affairs, and leave alone the affairs of the generality.</strong>&nbsp;(Abu Dawood Book #37, Hadith #4329)</span></span></p> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color: #000080;"><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Prophet peace be upon him said</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size: 14pt;"><span style="color: #008000;">&quot; تَعْمَلُ مَا تَعْرِفُ ، وَدَعْ مَا تُنْكِرُ ، وَتَعْمَلُ بِخَاصَّةِ نَفْسِكَ ، وَتَدَعُ عَوَامَّ النَّاسِ &quot; .</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:14px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Whatever you know practice on it and whatever you don&#39;t know leave it. Specially practice for yourself and leave the people[Sahih Ibn Hibban 5922]</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color: #000080;"><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Prophet peace be upon him said</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size: 14pt;"><span style="color: #008000;">فعليك بخاصة نفسك ودع العوام</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:14px;">Specially practice for your own self and leave the people.[Tirmidhee hadeeth no: 3058]</span></span></div> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color: #000080;"><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Note that Allah is Merciful we should not say YOU ARE WRONG AND ONLY I AM RIGHT. We should not make the issue of our Ego.</span></span></p> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="font-size:14px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Shaykh Saalih al munajjid said:</span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:14px;"><span style="color:#000080;">With regard to the question of Paradise being for Ahl as-Sunnah in particular, this is an incorrect view. None of the scholars have said such a thing; rather all of the ummah of Muhammad (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) who responded to his call will enter Paradise; no one will be deprived of it except those who turned on their heels (apostatized) and nullified their Islam by doing something that took them out of Islam altogether, and those innovators who went against sharee&lsquo;ah and opposed Ahl as-Sunnah. They, like other sinners among the monotheists, will be subject to the will of Allah, may He be glorified and exalted: if He wills, He will punish them, and if He wills, He will forgive them, then the final destination of any one of them will be Paradise, if he died believing in Tawheed.&nbsp;</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:14px;"><span style="color:#000080;">This also applies to those who committed some sins or fell into some innovation, but were among Ahl as-Sunnah in general; they will also be subject to the will of Allah, may He be glorified and exalted: if He wills, He will punish them, and if He wills, He will forgive them. However, adhering to the Sunnah, defending it and following it in word and deed will increase the hope of entering Paradise and being saved from the punishment of Allah.&nbsp;</span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:14px;"><span style="color:#000080;">Fifthly:<br /> The one who understands from the hadeeth about divisions and from the words of the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) about the seventy-two different sects who go against Ahl as-Sunnah, &ldquo;All of them will be in the Fire&rdquo;, that they will abide forever in the fire of Hell, is mistaken and has gone against the consensus of the Muslims. The fact that these sects have gone astray and have been given a warning of Hellfire does not mean that they will abide therein forever.[islamqa fatwa no. 159301]</span></span></div> </div> Making Friends or Friendship Day in Islam? What counts? 2011-08-07T18:31:02+00:00 2011-08-07T18:31:02+00:00 http://www.systemoflife.com/articles/advice/329-making-friends-or-friendship-day-in-islam-what-counts Salman Mohammed salman_afroze@yahoo.com <div class="feed-description"><p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">  </span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">With the arrival of friendship day, the common question that pops up in many people mind is about its status in Islam. can we celebrate friendship day? can we wish our friends happy friendship day? is celebrating friendship day halal or haram? the list goes on. what one hardly ponders on is 'the type of friendship that one should have. the type of friendship that Islam permits. Islam is not against friends or doing friendship, its against the type of friends that you befriend. Obviously friendship with a guy or girl is never allowed, Islam is completely against such haram relationship in the name of friendship. But it continously reminds us on the type of friendship circle that one should have. Let us see what Islam has to say on 'what type of friends that we should have'. Its time for you to assess your friendship/friendship circle</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> </p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span style="color: #000080;">FRIENDSHIP IN ISLAM </span><span style="color: #800080;">"Close friends, that Day will be enemies to each other, except for the righteous."</span> (Quran 43;67)</p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span style="color: #800080;">"And the day the wrongdoer will bite on his hands (in regret) he will say, "Oh, I wish I had taken with the Messenger a way." </span>(Quran 25:27)</p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span style="color: #800080;">Oh, woe to me! I wish I had not taken that one as a friend. He led me away from the remembrance after it had come to me. And ever is Satan to man a deserter."</span>(Quran:25;28,29)</p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">THE 2 MAIN REGRETS ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT :</span></span></h3> <p><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> </div> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">a) Not following the Prophet (s.a.w) on the path of guidance</span></span></div> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">b) Befriending a person who diverted one from the truth</span></span></span></div> <p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></h3> <span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">Friendship is every person’s need. Without loving and being loved , our personality can never be complete.</span></span></div> <p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">HOWEVER, ALL FRIENDSHIPS that :</span></span></h3> <span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">Lead you away from the remembrance of Allah Make you deviate from the straight path Affect your ability to differentiate between halaal and haraam Overpower your mind to the exclusion of all else Make you neglect your obligations ARE FORBIDDEN IN ISLAM They are unreal and transitory</span></span></div> <p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">HADITH :</span></span></h3>   <span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">The Prophet (s.a.w) said: <span style="color: #800080;">“A man follows the religion of his friend; so each one should consider whom he makes his friend.”</span>(Abu Dawud ) “ <span style="color: #800080;">Everyone will be with those he loves.”</span>(Bukhari) <span style="color: #800080;">“Keep company with a believer only and let your food be eaten only be the righteous.”</span> (Abu Dawud &amp; Tirmidhi)</span></span></div> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> </p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span style="color: #000080;">In A Good Friendship, there is :- Common love for Allah- Increase in Taqwa, Allah-consciousness- Increase in emaan in each other's company- Urging each other to do good deeds and - stopping each other from sinning- No wastage of each other's time, energy, wealth or abilities- Discouragement of aimless talk, sinful or senseless speech or bad behavior- Drawing towards Allah and not towards each other</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span style="color: #000080;"> </span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span style="color: #000080;">WHEREAS A WRONG FRIEND will Pose a danger to your eeman Draw you to herself and not towards Allah Distract you from Allah's remembrance Draw you into sinful activities and make them feel enjoyable Waste your time and energy Justify your mistakes and faults rather than focusing on improvement Be possessive and resent the time you spend elsewhere</span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">A WRONG FRIEND will Flatter you even when you don’t deserve praise Make you a slave of whims and fancies Make never ending demands on you and expect them to be met Not be happy when you say ‘No” Abandon you in your troubled times Be selfish and seek to fulfill her own agenda Forget you when you are out of sight</span></span></div> <p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">SUCH A FRIENDSHIP IS NOTHING BUT A DECEPTION! :</span></span></h3> <span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">There are Satans amongst both Jinn and humans Beware of the enemy in the garb of a friend!</span></span></div> <p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">Hadith :</span></span></h3> <span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">The Prophet (s.a.w) said: <span style="color: #800080;">“The example of a good pious companion and an evil one is that of a person carrying musk and another blowing a pair of bellows. The one who is carrying musk will either give you some perfume as a present, or you will buy some from him, or you will get a good smell from him, but the one who is blowing a pair of bellows will either burn your clothes or you will get a bad smell from him.”</span> (Bukhari)</span></span></div> <p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">ASSESS YOUR FRIENDSHIP.. :</span></span></h3> <span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">What do you talk about when you are together? Is it about Allah, the Prophet (s.a.w) or other people? What do your do together? Obey Allah’s commands or your own desires? Do you help each other in righteousness and piety and and stop each other from sin and aggression? When you spend money on each other, is it to please Allah or to impress each other or other people?</span></span></div> <p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">ASSESS YOUR FRIENDSHIP.. :</span></span></h3> <span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">Do you waste each other’s time and energy? Do you point out each other’s faults in a sincere and wise manner and accept the criticism constructively ? Does your friendship advance you spiritually? When you look at your friend, does it bring Allah to mind? Most Importantly…Do you love each other for the sake of Allah?</span></span></div> <p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">HADITH <br /></span></span></h3> <span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">: The Prophet (saw) said: <span style="color: #800080;">“O people, listen and understand. Allah has slaves who are neither prophets nor martyrs, but both the prophets and martyrs envy them for their closeness to Allah. They are from various peoples and tribes who have no ties of relationship between them. They love each other purely for the sake of Allah. On the Day of Resurrection, Allah will present them pulpits of light for them to sit on. Their faces will be light and their clothes will be light. The people will be scared on the Day of Resurrection, but they will not be scared. They are the friends of Allah who will not have any fear upon them nor will they grieve.”</span>(Ahmad)</span></span></div> <p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">HADITH :</span></span></h3> <span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">The Prophet (s.a.w) said: <span style="color: #800080;">“On the Day of Judgment. Allah the Most High will announce, “Where are those persons who love each other for the sake of My Pleasure? This day I am going to shelter them in the shade provided by Me. Today there is no shade except My shade.” </span>(Muslim)</span></span></div> <p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">HADITH :</span></span></h3> <span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">The Prophet (s.a.w) said; <span style="color: #800080;">Allah has decided: It is incumbent upon Me to bestow My love on those who love one another for My sake, meet one another for My sake , visit one another for My sake and spend for each other for My sake.</span> (Malik)</span></span></div> <p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">HADITH :</span></span></h3> <span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">The Prophet (s.a.w) said: <span style="color: #800080;">In Paradise there are pillars of rubies on which there are rooms of emeralds with open doors shining like sparkling planets.” He (s.a.w) was asked who would occupy them and he replied: “Those who love one another for Allah’s sake and those who visit one another for Allah’s sake.”</span>(Baihaiqi)</span></span></div> <p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">VALUABLE ADVICE: <span style="color: #800080;">Be moderate in your friendship Keep reasonable expectations from each other “And cooperate in righteousness and piety, but do not cooperate in sin and aggression.”</span> (Quran 5;2)</span></span></div> <p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">There are 3 types of ‘friends’</span></span></h3> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"> </span></span><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"> </span></span></h3> </div> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><br /> <ul> <li><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">Those that are necessary like nourishment and you cannot live without them; <br /></span></span></li> <li><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">Those that are like medicine and are beneficial, so you need them sometimes; and finally,<br /></span></span></li> <li><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">Those that are like a sickness and you do not need them at all!</span></span></li> </ul> </div> <p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">DU‘A :</span></span></h3> </div> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">  Allahumma innee as’aluka hubbaka wa hubba main yuhibbuka wal ‘amal ladhi yuballighunee hubbak <span style="color: #800080;">O Allah ! I ask of You Your love and the love of whoever loves You and the love of of the deed which will draw me in attaining Your love.</span> Ameen</span></span></div> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> </div> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> </div> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">Source: </span></span><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><a href="http://www.authorstream.com/Presentation/zengkenken-200744-friendship-islam-spiritual-inspirational-ppt-powerpoint/">http://www.authorstream.com/Presentation/zengkenken-200744-friendship-islam-spiritual-inspirational-ppt-powerpoint/</a></span></div></div> <div class="feed-description"><p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">  </span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">With the arrival of friendship day, the common question that pops up in many people mind is about its status in Islam. can we celebrate friendship day? can we wish our friends happy friendship day? is celebrating friendship day halal or haram? the list goes on. what one hardly ponders on is 'the type of friendship that one should have. the type of friendship that Islam permits. Islam is not against friends or doing friendship, its against the type of friends that you befriend. Obviously friendship with a guy or girl is never allowed, Islam is completely against such haram relationship in the name of friendship. But it continously reminds us on the type of friendship circle that one should have. Let us see what Islam has to say on 'what type of friends that we should have'. Its time for you to assess your friendship/friendship circle</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> </p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span style="color: #000080;">FRIENDSHIP IN ISLAM </span><span style="color: #800080;">"Close friends, that Day will be enemies to each other, except for the righteous."</span> (Quran 43;67)</p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span style="color: #800080;">"And the day the wrongdoer will bite on his hands (in regret) he will say, "Oh, I wish I had taken with the Messenger a way." </span>(Quran 25:27)</p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span style="color: #800080;">Oh, woe to me! I wish I had not taken that one as a friend. He led me away from the remembrance after it had come to me. And ever is Satan to man a deserter."</span>(Quran:25;28,29)</p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">THE 2 MAIN REGRETS ON THE DAY OF JUDGMENT :</span></span></h3> <p><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> </div> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">a) Not following the Prophet (s.a.w) on the path of guidance</span></span></div> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">b) Befriending a person who diverted one from the truth</span></span></span></div> <p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></h3> <span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">Friendship is every person’s need. Without loving and being loved , our personality can never be complete.</span></span></div> <p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">HOWEVER, ALL FRIENDSHIPS that :</span></span></h3> <span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">Lead you away from the remembrance of Allah Make you deviate from the straight path Affect your ability to differentiate between halaal and haraam Overpower your mind to the exclusion of all else Make you neglect your obligations ARE FORBIDDEN IN ISLAM They are unreal and transitory</span></span></div> <p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">HADITH :</span></span></h3>   <span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">The Prophet (s.a.w) said: <span style="color: #800080;">“A man follows the religion of his friend; so each one should consider whom he makes his friend.”</span>(Abu Dawud ) “ <span style="color: #800080;">Everyone will be with those he loves.”</span>(Bukhari) <span style="color: #800080;">“Keep company with a believer only and let your food be eaten only be the righteous.”</span> (Abu Dawud &amp; Tirmidhi)</span></span></div> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> </p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span style="color: #000080;">In A Good Friendship, there is :- Common love for Allah- Increase in Taqwa, Allah-consciousness- Increase in emaan in each other's company- Urging each other to do good deeds and - stopping each other from sinning- No wastage of each other's time, energy, wealth or abilities- Discouragement of aimless talk, sinful or senseless speech or bad behavior- Drawing towards Allah and not towards each other</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span style="color: #000080;"> </span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span style="color: #000080;">WHEREAS A WRONG FRIEND will Pose a danger to your eeman Draw you to herself and not towards Allah Distract you from Allah's remembrance Draw you into sinful activities and make them feel enjoyable Waste your time and energy Justify your mistakes and faults rather than focusing on improvement Be possessive and resent the time you spend elsewhere</span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">A WRONG FRIEND will Flatter you even when you don’t deserve praise Make you a slave of whims and fancies Make never ending demands on you and expect them to be met Not be happy when you say ‘No” Abandon you in your troubled times Be selfish and seek to fulfill her own agenda Forget you when you are out of sight</span></span></div> <p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">SUCH A FRIENDSHIP IS NOTHING BUT A DECEPTION! :</span></span></h3> <span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">There are Satans amongst both Jinn and humans Beware of the enemy in the garb of a friend!</span></span></div> <p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">Hadith :</span></span></h3> <span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">The Prophet (s.a.w) said: <span style="color: #800080;">“The example of a good pious companion and an evil one is that of a person carrying musk and another blowing a pair of bellows. The one who is carrying musk will either give you some perfume as a present, or you will buy some from him, or you will get a good smell from him, but the one who is blowing a pair of bellows will either burn your clothes or you will get a bad smell from him.”</span> (Bukhari)</span></span></div> <p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">ASSESS YOUR FRIENDSHIP.. :</span></span></h3> <span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">What do you talk about when you are together? Is it about Allah, the Prophet (s.a.w) or other people? What do your do together? Obey Allah’s commands or your own desires? Do you help each other in righteousness and piety and and stop each other from sin and aggression? When you spend money on each other, is it to please Allah or to impress each other or other people?</span></span></div> <p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">ASSESS YOUR FRIENDSHIP.. :</span></span></h3> <span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">Do you waste each other’s time and energy? Do you point out each other’s faults in a sincere and wise manner and accept the criticism constructively ? Does your friendship advance you spiritually? When you look at your friend, does it bring Allah to mind? Most Importantly…Do you love each other for the sake of Allah?</span></span></div> <p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">HADITH <br /></span></span></h3> <span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">: The Prophet (saw) said: <span style="color: #800080;">“O people, listen and understand. Allah has slaves who are neither prophets nor martyrs, but both the prophets and martyrs envy them for their closeness to Allah. They are from various peoples and tribes who have no ties of relationship between them. They love each other purely for the sake of Allah. On the Day of Resurrection, Allah will present them pulpits of light for them to sit on. Their faces will be light and their clothes will be light. The people will be scared on the Day of Resurrection, but they will not be scared. They are the friends of Allah who will not have any fear upon them nor will they grieve.”</span>(Ahmad)</span></span></div> <p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">HADITH :</span></span></h3> <span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">The Prophet (s.a.w) said: <span style="color: #800080;">“On the Day of Judgment. Allah the Most High will announce, “Where are those persons who love each other for the sake of My Pleasure? This day I am going to shelter them in the shade provided by Me. Today there is no shade except My shade.” </span>(Muslim)</span></span></div> <p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">HADITH :</span></span></h3> <span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">The Prophet (s.a.w) said; <span style="color: #800080;">Allah has decided: It is incumbent upon Me to bestow My love on those who love one another for My sake, meet one another for My sake , visit one another for My sake and spend for each other for My sake.</span> (Malik)</span></span></div> <p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">HADITH :</span></span></h3> <span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">The Prophet (s.a.w) said: <span style="color: #800080;">In Paradise there are pillars of rubies on which there are rooms of emeralds with open doors shining like sparkling planets.” He (s.a.w) was asked who would occupy them and he replied: “Those who love one another for Allah’s sake and those who visit one another for Allah’s sake.”</span>(Baihaiqi)</span></span></div> <p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">VALUABLE ADVICE: <span style="color: #800080;">Be moderate in your friendship Keep reasonable expectations from each other “And cooperate in righteousness and piety, but do not cooperate in sin and aggression.”</span> (Quran 5;2)</span></span></div> <p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">There are 3 types of ‘friends’</span></span></h3> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"> </span></span><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"> </span></span></h3> </div> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><br /> <ul> <li><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">Those that are necessary like nourishment and you cannot live without them; <br /></span></span></li> <li><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">Those that are like medicine and are beneficial, so you need them sometimes; and finally,<br /></span></span></li> <li><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">Those that are like a sickness and you do not need them at all!</span></span></li> </ul> </div> <p><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><br /></span></span></p> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> <h3 class="h312" style="outline-width: 0px; font-style: inherit; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; float: left; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">DU‘A :</span></span></h3> </div> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">  Allahumma innee as’aluka hubbaka wa hubba main yuhibbuka wal ‘amal ladhi yuballighunee hubbak <span style="color: #800080;">O Allah ! I ask of You Your love and the love of whoever loves You and the love of of the deed which will draw me in attaining Your love.</span> Ameen</span></span></div> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> </div> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"> </div> <div style="font-family: inherit; font-style: inherit; text-align: -webkit-auto; outline-width: 0px; font-size: 12px; vertical-align: baseline; padding: 0px; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><span style="color: #000080;">Source: </span></span><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><a href="http://www.authorstream.com/Presentation/zengkenken-200744-friendship-islam-spiritual-inspirational-ppt-powerpoint/">http://www.authorstream.com/Presentation/zengkenken-200744-friendship-islam-spiritual-inspirational-ppt-powerpoint/</a></span></div></div> Who is teaching what?? 2011-07-30T13:21:45+00:00 2011-07-30T13:21:45+00:00 http://www.systemoflife.com/articles/advice/326-who-is-teaching-what Asim Haroon asim.haroon@gmail.com <div class="feed-description"><p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;">Few years back, I saw an advertisement on TV… It really shook me… the content of the advertisement was, the phone rings… a young girl of 8 – 9 years picks up the phone… The Caller asked “Can I talk to your father?”… The little girl replied, “May I know who you are?” The caller told his name… The girls puts the caller on hold… runs towards her father… tells that Mr. XYZ called and wishes to talk to you… The father replied… “Go and say him that I am not at home”…  The advertisement pauses here… Till now… very few people would have noticed something wrong in this advertisement… The moral of the advertisement was to make an awareness… that the father is teaching his daughter how to lie…</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;"> </span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;">After watching this advertisement, I started observing the behaviors adopted by the kids due to their parents’ behaviors… Sooner or later, I met a cousin of mine, his daughter was of 3 – 4 yrs… Once I went to a shop with him and the shopkeeper offered a chocolate to the girl… The girl wanted to take it but refused to take it, until her father approved it… and her father was very proud that his daughter does everything with his approval… After few days, the same family visited our home and my sister offered the girl a toffee… and the girl took it and whispered in my sister ears… “Don’t tell my dad”… Just imagine… A four year old is getting trained since her childhood, how to hide things from her father… and what will be the outcome after 10 – 15 yrs of in-home training…</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;"> </span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;">We occasionally see parent replying to the complain of their kids that someone came and hit him… by saying “Ab aaye to tum bhi do lagana, darna mat” (If he comes again hit him twice, don’t be scared)… Where is teaching of peace and love???</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;"> </span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;">Sometimes parents implement un-necessary restriction on the kids… I saw a mother who did not allowed her son to play with his car because of it’s TUK TUK TUK sound… and if the kid insisted, he would get beaten up… after a few years when the kid grows up… Parents wonder who taught the kid to be stubborn for his demands?</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;"> </span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;">When the kid scored good marks in school, his father claims “Aakhir beta kis ka hai” (afterall who’s son he is?)… but when the same kid fails… the Father puts all the responsibilities on his mother... biased or unbiased??</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;"> </span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;">It is not necessary that we teach the young generation every errors by name and definition… they learn from the action they see… Most of the evil which is spread in our society, is usually taught in our homes… Telling lies, Backbiting, Gossips, Love affairs, Stealing and much more… Even Jerry is always trying to device new ways to steal the Cheese and tom usually tries to suppress the demands of less fortunate or less power Jerry…</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;"> </span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;">Nowadays a very common phrase is hitting the FB Status as a joke… but honestly it is a serious fact… it goes like…</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;"> </span></p> <blockquote style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; border-left-width: 5px; border-left-style: solid; border-left-color: #dddddd; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 15px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 15px; color: #333333; font-size: 11px; line-height: 16px; margin: 0px;"> <p style="line-height: 1.5em; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;">Dear Parent,</span></p> <p style="line-height: 1.5em; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;"> </span></p> <p style="line-height: 1.5em; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;">Jasmine was in a relationship with a dirty homeless boy named Aladdin. Snow White lived alone with 7 men. Pinnochio was a liar. Robin Hood was a thief. Tarzan walked around without clothes on. A stranger kissed sleeping beauty and she married him. Cinderella lied and snuck out at night to attend a party.</span></p> <p style="line-height: 1.5em; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;"> </span></p> <p style="line-height: 1.5em; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;">Sincerely, it's not our fault, it's how you raised us</span></p> </blockquote> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;"> </span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;">How parenting affects the kids… Our beloved Prophet, have told us this in a nutshell… <span style="color: #0000ff;">It was narrated that ‘Abd-Allaah ibn ‘Umar (may Allaah be pleased with him) said: I heard the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) say: “Each of you is a shepherd and each of you is responsible for his flock. The ruler of the people is a shepherd and is responsible for his flock. A man is the shepherd of his household and is responsible for his flock. A woman is the shepherd of her husband’s house and children and is responsible for her flock. The slave is the shepherd of his master’s wealth and is responsible for it. Each of you is a shepherd and each of you is responsible for his flock.”</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; margin: 0px;"><span style="color: #0000ff;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;">Narrated by al-Bukhaari (853) and Muslim (1829).</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;"> </span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;">The parents are the shepherd of their kids… it’s up to them… in which direction they wish to drive them… Don’t you think it is time to think about the way of parenting?</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;"> </span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;">JazakAllah Khair</span></p></div> <div class="feed-description"><p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;">Few years back, I saw an advertisement on TV… It really shook me… the content of the advertisement was, the phone rings… a young girl of 8 – 9 years picks up the phone… The Caller asked “Can I talk to your father?”… The little girl replied, “May I know who you are?” The caller told his name… The girls puts the caller on hold… runs towards her father… tells that Mr. XYZ called and wishes to talk to you… The father replied… “Go and say him that I am not at home”…  The advertisement pauses here… Till now… very few people would have noticed something wrong in this advertisement… The moral of the advertisement was to make an awareness… that the father is teaching his daughter how to lie…</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;"> </span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;">After watching this advertisement, I started observing the behaviors adopted by the kids due to their parents’ behaviors… Sooner or later, I met a cousin of mine, his daughter was of 3 – 4 yrs… Once I went to a shop with him and the shopkeeper offered a chocolate to the girl… The girl wanted to take it but refused to take it, until her father approved it… and her father was very proud that his daughter does everything with his approval… After few days, the same family visited our home and my sister offered the girl a toffee… and the girl took it and whispered in my sister ears… “Don’t tell my dad”… Just imagine… A four year old is getting trained since her childhood, how to hide things from her father… and what will be the outcome after 10 – 15 yrs of in-home training…</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;"> </span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;">We occasionally see parent replying to the complain of their kids that someone came and hit him… by saying “Ab aaye to tum bhi do lagana, darna mat” (If he comes again hit him twice, don’t be scared)… Where is teaching of peace and love???</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;"> </span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;">Sometimes parents implement un-necessary restriction on the kids… I saw a mother who did not allowed her son to play with his car because of it’s TUK TUK TUK sound… and if the kid insisted, he would get beaten up… after a few years when the kid grows up… Parents wonder who taught the kid to be stubborn for his demands?</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;"> </span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;">When the kid scored good marks in school, his father claims “Aakhir beta kis ka hai” (afterall who’s son he is?)… but when the same kid fails… the Father puts all the responsibilities on his mother... biased or unbiased??</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;"> </span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;">It is not necessary that we teach the young generation every errors by name and definition… they learn from the action they see… Most of the evil which is spread in our society, is usually taught in our homes… Telling lies, Backbiting, Gossips, Love affairs, Stealing and much more… Even Jerry is always trying to device new ways to steal the Cheese and tom usually tries to suppress the demands of less fortunate or less power Jerry…</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;"> </span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;">Nowadays a very common phrase is hitting the FB Status as a joke… but honestly it is a serious fact… it goes like…</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;"> </span></p> <blockquote style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; border-left-width: 5px; border-left-style: solid; border-left-color: #dddddd; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 15px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 15px; color: #333333; font-size: 11px; line-height: 16px; margin: 0px;"> <p style="line-height: 1.5em; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;">Dear Parent,</span></p> <p style="line-height: 1.5em; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;"> </span></p> <p style="line-height: 1.5em; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;">Jasmine was in a relationship with a dirty homeless boy named Aladdin. Snow White lived alone with 7 men. Pinnochio was a liar. Robin Hood was a thief. Tarzan walked around without clothes on. A stranger kissed sleeping beauty and she married him. Cinderella lied and snuck out at night to attend a party.</span></p> <p style="line-height: 1.5em; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;"> </span></p> <p style="line-height: 1.5em; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;">Sincerely, it's not our fault, it's how you raised us</span></p> </blockquote> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;"> </span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;">How parenting affects the kids… Our beloved Prophet, have told us this in a nutshell… <span style="color: #0000ff;">It was narrated that ‘Abd-Allaah ibn ‘Umar (may Allaah be pleased with him) said: I heard the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) say: “Each of you is a shepherd and each of you is responsible for his flock. The ruler of the people is a shepherd and is responsible for his flock. A man is the shepherd of his household and is responsible for his flock. A woman is the shepherd of her husband’s house and children and is responsible for her flock. The slave is the shepherd of his master’s wealth and is responsible for it. Each of you is a shepherd and each of you is responsible for his flock.”</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; margin: 0px;"><span style="color: #0000ff;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;">Narrated by al-Bukhaari (853) and Muslim (1829).</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;"> </span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;">The parents are the shepherd of their kids… it’s up to them… in which direction they wish to drive them… Don’t you think it is time to think about the way of parenting?</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;"> </span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"><span style="font-size: 10pt;">JazakAllah Khair</span></p></div> Are Your Filters Programmed Properly??? 2011-07-26T13:40:06+00:00 2011-07-26T13:40:06+00:00 http://www.systemoflife.com/articles/advice/320-are-your-filters-programmed-properly Asim Haroon asim.haroon@gmail.com <div class="feed-description"><p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">The basic duty of a filter is to allow certain things to pass through it&hellip; A water filter only allows pure water to pass and makes sure that dirt is stopped&hellip; A fuel filter in our cars make sure that dirt is captured and only clean fuel is passed through it&hellip; Or I might say&hellip; Filters are the dividers&hellip; which divides the contents into two&hellip; one of them is Pass and other one is fail&hellip; Pass and fail criteria is dependent upon who makes that criteria&hellip;</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">&nbsp;</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">Similar principal is applied in human race&hellip; and filters are normally known as guards, gatekeepers or checkpoints&hellip; There duty is also to divide the humans into two, according to the instructions given&hellip; they usually tag them allowed (Pass) or not allowed (fail)&hellip; Just take an example of 50 people&hellip; Half drunk and half Daees&hellip; A guard on the door of a mosque will tag the Drunk guys as FAIL&hellip; whereas same group of drunk would be tagged as PASS in a night club&hellip; The group of pious Daees would be tagged PASS on the gate of a mosque whereas FAIL at a door of nightclub&hellip;</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">&nbsp;<img alt="a man is he who fears the death of his heart more than his body ibn qayyim systemoflife" border="0" class="caption" height="500" src="images/a%20man%20is%20he%20who%20fears%20the%20death%20of%20his%20heart%20more%20than%20his%20body%20ibn%20qayyim%20systemoflife.jpg" style="border: 0;" title="a man is he who fears the death of his heart more than his body ibn qayyim systemoflife" width="500" /></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">Even such type of guards are present inside the humans&hellip; I am not talking about the tongue&hellip; which can taste food and let the good one go in your stomach&hellip; I am talking about the hidden guard&hellip; which is somewhere sitting behind our eyes and ears&hellip;&nbsp;&nbsp;Most of the people do not agree that they have a built-in guard in them&hellip; but yet they show it practically&hellip; Everyone wants to hear and adopt, what they wish to hear and adopt... other than that... everything is filtered...</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">&nbsp;</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">How many times, husband remember the duties of their wives but forget their duties toward them&hellip; Usually men find it comfortable to hear about the duties of a wife&hellip; and yet are very uncomfortable when they are told that they are obliged to do this for their wife&hellip; there a many husbands available who remember that one of their wife duties is to make food for him and keep his house maintained&hellip; but yet forget that it is husband duty to comfort his wife&hellip;&nbsp;&nbsp;Infact our filter makes us forget the<span style="color: #0000ff;">&nbsp;hadith when Ummul-Momineen Safiyah (May Allah be pleased with her) wept because one of the ummul-momineen called her &quot;daughter of the Jew&quot;&hellip; and the Prophet Mohammad (Peace and blessing of Allah be upon him) comforted her by saying &quot;you are a daughter of a Prophet, your uncle was a Prophet and your husband is a Prophet&hellip;&quot;</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">&nbsp;</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">How easy it is for us to make virtual/Adopted relations&hellip; Making virtual elder sisters and virtual brothers&hellip; and yet our filter filters the information that&nbsp;<span style="color: #ff0000;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Islam have no space for such verbal / virtual or adopted relations</span></span>&hellip; How could our minds filter that t<span style="color: #0000ff;">he Prophet Mohammad (Peace be Upon him) married Zaynab Bint Jaysh (May Allah be pleased with her), the former wife of the Prophet&#39;s (Peace be upon him) adopted son Zayd ibn Harithah&hellip; thus proving that adopted relations are of no value in Islam&hellip;</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">&nbsp;</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">Knowing the steps of shaitaan&hellip; the temptation created by shaitaan&hellip; yet Many Male Daees prefer to adding huge number of females and also send request to all the females in other daees profile&hellip; Female daees forget that one day they will get married and might hurt the Gairah (Protective Jealousy) of their husband&hellip; how could their mind filter the&nbsp;<span style="color: #0000ff;">Refusal of Asma Bin Abi Bakr (May Allah be pleased with her) to ride behind the Prophet Mohammad (Peace be upon him) and walk with a&nbsp;&nbsp;load of date-stones for almost 3 miles&hellip; just because she did not wanted to hurt the gairah of her husband Al-Zubair (May Allah be pleased with him)&hellip; as narrated by al-Bukhaari (4823) and Muslim (4050)&hellip;</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">&nbsp;</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">Havn&#39;t we met number of parents... who usually reject marraige purposal for their sons and daughters... just because the purposal is from a boy/girl who belongs to another family, caste or low salaried person... or does not poses a handsome dashing advertising appearance...how come their mind filters the Hadith of the Prophet Mohammad PBUH, When&nbsp;<span style="color: #0000ff;">the Prophet (Peace be upon him) said&nbsp;&ldquo;If there comes to you with a proposal of marriage one with whose religious commitment and attitude you are pleased, then marry [your daughter or female relative under your care] to him, for if you do not do that, there will be fitnah (tribulation) on earth and widespread corruption.&rdquo; Narrated by al-Tirmidhi, 1084; Ibn Maajah, 1967. Classed as saheeh by Shaykh al-Albaani in al-Silsilah al-Saheehah, 1022.</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">&nbsp;</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">Have you ever met a person, who always talks about Islam, the end of times, dawaah&hellip; He/she talks about Dr. Zakir, Dr. Israr, Dr. Bilal, and Dr. Farhat like they know them since childhood&hellip; and yet fail to spare time for the Jummah prayer? How many times you have talked to a woman, who talks a lot about deen and is worried about life after death&hellip; but when you tell her about Hijaab&hellip; her response is usually&hellip; Does Islam starts and ends with hijab????</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">&nbsp;</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">How have we programmed our filters??? Don&rsquo;t you think it is the time to re-program our filters???</span></p> </div> <div class="feed-description"><p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">The basic duty of a filter is to allow certain things to pass through it&hellip; A water filter only allows pure water to pass and makes sure that dirt is stopped&hellip; A fuel filter in our cars make sure that dirt is captured and only clean fuel is passed through it&hellip; Or I might say&hellip; Filters are the dividers&hellip; which divides the contents into two&hellip; one of them is Pass and other one is fail&hellip; Pass and fail criteria is dependent upon who makes that criteria&hellip;</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">&nbsp;</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">Similar principal is applied in human race&hellip; and filters are normally known as guards, gatekeepers or checkpoints&hellip; There duty is also to divide the humans into two, according to the instructions given&hellip; they usually tag them allowed (Pass) or not allowed (fail)&hellip; Just take an example of 50 people&hellip; Half drunk and half Daees&hellip; A guard on the door of a mosque will tag the Drunk guys as FAIL&hellip; whereas same group of drunk would be tagged as PASS in a night club&hellip; The group of pious Daees would be tagged PASS on the gate of a mosque whereas FAIL at a door of nightclub&hellip;</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">&nbsp;<img alt="a man is he who fears the death of his heart more than his body ibn qayyim systemoflife" border="0" class="caption" height="500" src="images/a%20man%20is%20he%20who%20fears%20the%20death%20of%20his%20heart%20more%20than%20his%20body%20ibn%20qayyim%20systemoflife.jpg" style="border: 0;" title="a man is he who fears the death of his heart more than his body ibn qayyim systemoflife" width="500" /></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">Even such type of guards are present inside the humans&hellip; I am not talking about the tongue&hellip; which can taste food and let the good one go in your stomach&hellip; I am talking about the hidden guard&hellip; which is somewhere sitting behind our eyes and ears&hellip;&nbsp;&nbsp;Most of the people do not agree that they have a built-in guard in them&hellip; but yet they show it practically&hellip; Everyone wants to hear and adopt, what they wish to hear and adopt... other than that... everything is filtered...</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">&nbsp;</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">How many times, husband remember the duties of their wives but forget their duties toward them&hellip; Usually men find it comfortable to hear about the duties of a wife&hellip; and yet are very uncomfortable when they are told that they are obliged to do this for their wife&hellip; there a many husbands available who remember that one of their wife duties is to make food for him and keep his house maintained&hellip; but yet forget that it is husband duty to comfort his wife&hellip;&nbsp;&nbsp;Infact our filter makes us forget the<span style="color: #0000ff;">&nbsp;hadith when Ummul-Momineen Safiyah (May Allah be pleased with her) wept because one of the ummul-momineen called her &quot;daughter of the Jew&quot;&hellip; and the Prophet Mohammad (Peace and blessing of Allah be upon him) comforted her by saying &quot;you are a daughter of a Prophet, your uncle was a Prophet and your husband is a Prophet&hellip;&quot;</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">&nbsp;</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">How easy it is for us to make virtual/Adopted relations&hellip; Making virtual elder sisters and virtual brothers&hellip; and yet our filter filters the information that&nbsp;<span style="color: #ff0000;"><span style="text-decoration: underline;">Islam have no space for such verbal / virtual or adopted relations</span></span>&hellip; How could our minds filter that t<span style="color: #0000ff;">he Prophet Mohammad (Peace be Upon him) married Zaynab Bint Jaysh (May Allah be pleased with her), the former wife of the Prophet&#39;s (Peace be upon him) adopted son Zayd ibn Harithah&hellip; thus proving that adopted relations are of no value in Islam&hellip;</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">&nbsp;</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">Knowing the steps of shaitaan&hellip; the temptation created by shaitaan&hellip; yet Many Male Daees prefer to adding huge number of females and also send request to all the females in other daees profile&hellip; Female daees forget that one day they will get married and might hurt the Gairah (Protective Jealousy) of their husband&hellip; how could their mind filter the&nbsp;<span style="color: #0000ff;">Refusal of Asma Bin Abi Bakr (May Allah be pleased with her) to ride behind the Prophet Mohammad (Peace be upon him) and walk with a&nbsp;&nbsp;load of date-stones for almost 3 miles&hellip; just because she did not wanted to hurt the gairah of her husband Al-Zubair (May Allah be pleased with him)&hellip; as narrated by al-Bukhaari (4823) and Muslim (4050)&hellip;</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">&nbsp;</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">Havn&#39;t we met number of parents... who usually reject marraige purposal for their sons and daughters... just because the purposal is from a boy/girl who belongs to another family, caste or low salaried person... or does not poses a handsome dashing advertising appearance...how come their mind filters the Hadith of the Prophet Mohammad PBUH, When&nbsp;<span style="color: #0000ff;">the Prophet (Peace be upon him) said&nbsp;&ldquo;If there comes to you with a proposal of marriage one with whose religious commitment and attitude you are pleased, then marry [your daughter or female relative under your care] to him, for if you do not do that, there will be fitnah (tribulation) on earth and widespread corruption.&rdquo; Narrated by al-Tirmidhi, 1084; Ibn Maajah, 1967. Classed as saheeh by Shaykh al-Albaani in al-Silsilah al-Saheehah, 1022.</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">&nbsp;</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">Have you ever met a person, who always talks about Islam, the end of times, dawaah&hellip; He/she talks about Dr. Zakir, Dr. Israr, Dr. Bilal, and Dr. Farhat like they know them since childhood&hellip; and yet fail to spare time for the Jummah prayer? How many times you have talked to a woman, who talks a lot about deen and is worried about life after death&hellip; but when you tell her about Hijaab&hellip; her response is usually&hellip; Does Islam starts and ends with hijab????</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">&nbsp;</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; line-height: 1.5em; color: #333333; margin: 0px;"> <span style="font-size: 10pt;">How have we programmed our filters??? Don&rsquo;t you think it is the time to re-program our filters???</span></p> </div> Favors of the Lord (Personal experiences) 2011-06-22T21:45:46+00:00 2011-06-22T21:45:46+00:00 http://www.systemoflife.com/articles/advice/310-experiened-another-lords-favour Aisha aaim_14@yahoo.com <div class="feed-description"><div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: center;"><span style="color: #800080;"><span style="color: #800080;"></span></span> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: center;"><span style="color: #800080;">Contents</span></div> <span style="color: #800080;"><span style="color: #800080;"></span></span> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: center;"> <div><span style="color: #800080;">a) Experienced another Lord's favor</span></div> <div>b) Awe-Struck</div> <div>.</div> </div> <span style="color: #800080;"><span style="color: #800080;"></span></span> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: center;"> </div> <span style="color: #800080;"><span style="color: #800080;"></span></span> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: 18pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">a) Experienced another Lord's favor</span></span></span></div> <span style="color: #800080;"><span style="color: #800080;"></span></span> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> </div> <span style="color: #800080;"><span style="color: #800080;"></span></span> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #000080; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">I wanna share a beautiful experience I just had and I'm so grateful right now. One of R<a href="http://www.facebook.com/#!/pages/Ramadhan-preparation-project/132671963438402">amadan Preparation Project's assignment</a> was:<br />. </span></div> <span style="color: #800080;"><span style="color: #800080;"></span></span> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> </div> <span style="color: #800080;"><span style="color: #800080;"></span></span> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #000080; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">1 - TO DO: Astagfar [Ask forgive from Lord atleast 100 times a day]</span></div> <span style="color: #800080;"><span style="color: #800080;"></span></span> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #000080; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">2 - TO AVOID: Anger.</span></div> <span style="color: #800080;"><span style="color: #800080;"></span></span> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> </div> <span style="color: #800080;"><span style="color: #800080;"></span></span> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #000080; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">.</span></div> </div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: center;"><span style="color: #800080;"><br /></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: center;"><span style="color: #800080;"><img class="caption" src="images/allah knows whats best for us systemoflife.jpg" border="0" alt="Allah knows whats best for us systemoflife" title="Allah knows whats best for us systemoflife" /></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: center;"><span style="color: #800080;"><br /></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: center;"><span style="color: #800080;"><br /></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #000080; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Well, for me the second task [To avoid anger] seems very hard as I tend to get angry very quickly. May Allah forgive me Aameen. Anyway I get excited and I started this assignment 5 days ago. But, yesterday it got crash - I got angry and everything was BOOM!!! It was a very little issue not even that - I was reading a article on Internet and my little sister came up to me, asked if she could check something on Internet. And, that was IT - I felt like someone has put me on fire. I yelled at her and so rudely said: How dare you disturb me while I'm doing my IMPORTANT work? And, I got up, shut down the computer and went to another room and kept yelling yelling and yelling. Getting angry on such minor thing.</span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> </div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #000080; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">.<br />It seemed to me like there was a complete stranger in me, I was feeling in some area of my mind and heart that I'm doing something really wrong and there's even not a thing to yell at BUT STILL I was doing so. I was like: WHY WHY WHY? WHY DID SHE DISTURB ME OR TALKED TO ME WHILE I WAS BUSY WHY??? My sister felt so bad and she went to sleep [pretent to], while middle sister tried to cool off the scene, saying things to me and her as well like - you both are acting foolishly. And, you [me] act SO immaturly at times that I can't believe if it's YOU. and, she told youngest sister that she shouldn't disturb me and should had wait until she was finished reading.</span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> </div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #000080; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">.<br />Whole evening the environment was so grim and we're talking to each other except middle sister. She's found of talking and she had got a chance - but I'm glad and was surprised to see how she was trying her hard to resolve this situation between her two sisters [the elder and the younger]. I had announced that I won't use the computer now because my mood is VERY off. Yes, VERY. and, obviously my little sister was least intrested using it at that time. Even my middle sister didn't use because she was upset because of us. I felt a little guilty. But then again I was in ego in next moment. </span><span style="color: #000080; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">In the evening, my middle sister gave us snacks and candies, tried to make us laugh but sadly she didn't get any good response.</span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> </div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #000080; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">.<br />It was a first time in a long period that we ate separately. After Isha' I was reading a book at the back of which there was a long <br />list of Good Deeds [Amaal-e-Hasna]. Many of which I felt like doing it at that same moment like those were shaking me: *Respect elders and behave nicely with youngers *Avoid proudness *forgive *Speak sweetly *Remember death *Avoid quarells *and many more like these. I thought about my death and thought if I die tonight .. and I thought about this verse: From chapter # 02 Verse 44 "Do you order righteousness of the people and forget yourselves while you recite the Scripture? Then will you not reason?" and, I felt so shame. And, then I thought I ask forgiveness from Lord. and, I'm not forgiving my sister just because in doing so she won't ever realise her mistake. And, actually I was hiding my fault and just focusing on what she did.</span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> </div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #000080;"><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">.<br />Shaytan tricked me and I became his prey. I went to her room to say sorry but I felt like I would laugh instead to speak so I returned. Then I wrote the apology in different languages like in Arabic, French, Spanish and put in a box with sweets and put it on her study table while she was busying reading a children magazine [Bachon Ka Islam] :D and NOW when I woke up for Fajr I saw this tissue paper on my study table and I just smiled and felt so relaxed but I didn't open it before Salah, fearing the content in it might disturb me in Salah so when I opened it after Salah I just smiled SO BIG and felt so grateful to my Lord. Her tissue note was so sweet - it read as: </span><span style="color: #ff0000;"><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">"No need to say sorry. Dear, May Allah give us taufeeq that we be nice with each other and we respect each other feelings. Aameen. Your apology [Pardon] accepted :D I have no bad feeling for you. I'm feeling so sorry why I disturbed you! May Allah bless you. </span></span></span><span style="color: #000080;"><span style="color: #ff0000;"><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Oh, by the way, thanks for sweets. With love and respect"</span></span><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"> Forgiving is such nice feelings but to be forgiven is much nice and just great feeling.</span><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"> Alhamdulillah. Yesterday was a bad day [in a sense of mood and reactions] but today is a good day. what a start!! Thank you, Allah. for making peace in our family and put love and respect for each other.</span></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> </div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <div style="text-align: center;"> </div> <div style="text-align: center;"> </div> <div style="text-align: center;"><span style="color: #000080;"><span style="font-size: 18pt;"><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: center;">.</div> <div style="text-align: center;"><span style="color: #000080;"><span style="font-size: 18pt;"><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">b) Awe-Struck</span></span></span></div> <p style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Just about few minutes ago when I was reading Chapter#14 of Holy Book Al-Qur'an - Surah Ibrahim, I came to this verse and I was in a complete awestruck wonder:</p> <p style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">"Have you not considered how Allah presents an example, [making] a good word like a good tree, whose root is firmly fixed and its branches [high] in the sky?" - Verse 24</p> <p style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">In it's explanation was mentioned that this tree is an example of 'Kalama' - and that's Date Palm Tree. - and that's what shook me. Because in the start of this year, I answered few questions in a diary 'If I were' - The question was: If I were a tree what tree would I be? And, my answer was 'Date-Palm Tree'. It was just what I liked - and felt like answering. And, now I read this verse and amazingly read a Hadith as well -</p> <p style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Narrated by Ibn Umar: Allah's Messenger [P.B.U.H.] said: "Amongst the trees, there is a tree, the leaves of which do not fall and is like a Muslim. Tell me the name of that tree." Everybody started thinkings about the trees of the desert areas. And I thought of the date-palm tree but felt shy to answer the others the asked, "What is that tree, O Allah's Messenger?" He [P.B.U.H.] replied, "It is the date-palm tree."</p> <p style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Whoa!! Subhan Allah! I wrote if I were a tree I would be a date-palm tree which is like a Muslim and even though at that time I didn't know about this Hadith or Verse of Qur'an. Isn't it amazing! Allahu Akbar!!! :D</p> <div style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">So, I'm still a date-palm tree even though I'm a human but Alhamdulillah I'm a Muslim :] and will die as one Inshaa'allah!</div> <div style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><img src="backup/images/stories/general%20islamic%20gallery/sunnah%20in%20my%20heart%20quran%20on%20my%20tongue.jpg" border="0" alt="sunnah in my heart quran on my tongue" width="604" height="387" /></div> </div></div> <div class="feed-description"><div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: center;"><span style="color: #800080;"><span style="color: #800080;"></span></span> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: center;"><span style="color: #800080;">Contents</span></div> <span style="color: #800080;"><span style="color: #800080;"></span></span> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: center;"> <div><span style="color: #800080;">a) Experienced another Lord's favor</span></div> <div>b) Awe-Struck</div> <div>.</div> </div> <span style="color: #800080;"><span style="color: #800080;"></span></span> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: center;"> </div> <span style="color: #800080;"><span style="color: #800080;"></span></span> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: 18pt;"><span style="color: #000080;"><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">a) Experienced another Lord's favor</span></span></span></div> <span style="color: #800080;"><span style="color: #800080;"></span></span> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> </div> <span style="color: #800080;"><span style="color: #800080;"></span></span> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #000080; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">I wanna share a beautiful experience I just had and I'm so grateful right now. One of R<a href="http://www.facebook.com/#!/pages/Ramadhan-preparation-project/132671963438402">amadan Preparation Project's assignment</a> was:<br />. </span></div> <span style="color: #800080;"><span style="color: #800080;"></span></span> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> </div> <span style="color: #800080;"><span style="color: #800080;"></span></span> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #000080; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">1 - TO DO: Astagfar [Ask forgive from Lord atleast 100 times a day]</span></div> <span style="color: #800080;"><span style="color: #800080;"></span></span> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #000080; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">2 - TO AVOID: Anger.</span></div> <span style="color: #800080;"><span style="color: #800080;"></span></span> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> </div> <span style="color: #800080;"><span style="color: #800080;"></span></span> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #000080; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">.</span></div> </div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: center;"><span style="color: #800080;"><br /></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: center;"><span style="color: #800080;"><img class="caption" src="images/allah knows whats best for us systemoflife.jpg" border="0" alt="Allah knows whats best for us systemoflife" title="Allah knows whats best for us systemoflife" /></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: center;"><span style="color: #800080;"><br /></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: center;"><span style="color: #800080;"><br /></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #000080; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Well, for me the second task [To avoid anger] seems very hard as I tend to get angry very quickly. May Allah forgive me Aameen. Anyway I get excited and I started this assignment 5 days ago. But, yesterday it got crash - I got angry and everything was BOOM!!! It was a very little issue not even that - I was reading a article on Internet and my little sister came up to me, asked if she could check something on Internet. And, that was IT - I felt like someone has put me on fire. I yelled at her and so rudely said: How dare you disturb me while I'm doing my IMPORTANT work? And, I got up, shut down the computer and went to another room and kept yelling yelling and yelling. Getting angry on such minor thing.</span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> </div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #000080; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">.<br />It seemed to me like there was a complete stranger in me, I was feeling in some area of my mind and heart that I'm doing something really wrong and there's even not a thing to yell at BUT STILL I was doing so. I was like: WHY WHY WHY? WHY DID SHE DISTURB ME OR TALKED TO ME WHILE I WAS BUSY WHY??? My sister felt so bad and she went to sleep [pretent to], while middle sister tried to cool off the scene, saying things to me and her as well like - you both are acting foolishly. And, you [me] act SO immaturly at times that I can't believe if it's YOU. and, she told youngest sister that she shouldn't disturb me and should had wait until she was finished reading.</span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> </div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #000080; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">.<br />Whole evening the environment was so grim and we're talking to each other except middle sister. She's found of talking and she had got a chance - but I'm glad and was surprised to see how she was trying her hard to resolve this situation between her two sisters [the elder and the younger]. I had announced that I won't use the computer now because my mood is VERY off. Yes, VERY. and, obviously my little sister was least intrested using it at that time. Even my middle sister didn't use because she was upset because of us. I felt a little guilty. But then again I was in ego in next moment. </span><span style="color: #000080; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">In the evening, my middle sister gave us snacks and candies, tried to make us laugh but sadly she didn't get any good response.</span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> </div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #000080; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">.<br />It was a first time in a long period that we ate separately. After Isha' I was reading a book at the back of which there was a long <br />list of Good Deeds [Amaal-e-Hasna]. Many of which I felt like doing it at that same moment like those were shaking me: *Respect elders and behave nicely with youngers *Avoid proudness *forgive *Speak sweetly *Remember death *Avoid quarells *and many more like these. I thought about my death and thought if I die tonight .. and I thought about this verse: From chapter # 02 Verse 44 "Do you order righteousness of the people and forget yourselves while you recite the Scripture? Then will you not reason?" and, I felt so shame. And, then I thought I ask forgiveness from Lord. and, I'm not forgiving my sister just because in doing so she won't ever realise her mistake. And, actually I was hiding my fault and just focusing on what she did.</span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> </div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"><span style="color: #000080;"><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">.<br />Shaytan tricked me and I became his prey. I went to her room to say sorry but I felt like I would laugh instead to speak so I returned. Then I wrote the apology in different languages like in Arabic, French, Spanish and put in a box with sweets and put it on her study table while she was busying reading a children magazine [Bachon Ka Islam] :D and NOW when I woke up for Fajr I saw this tissue paper on my study table and I just smiled and felt so relaxed but I didn't open it before Salah, fearing the content in it might disturb me in Salah so when I opened it after Salah I just smiled SO BIG and felt so grateful to my Lord. Her tissue note was so sweet - it read as: </span><span style="color: #ff0000;"><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">"No need to say sorry. Dear, May Allah give us taufeeq that we be nice with each other and we respect each other feelings. Aameen. Your apology [Pardon] accepted :D I have no bad feeling for you. I'm feeling so sorry why I disturbed you! May Allah bless you. </span></span></span><span style="color: #000080;"><span style="color: #ff0000;"><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Oh, by the way, thanks for sweets. With love and respect"</span></span><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"> Forgiving is such nice feelings but to be forgiven is much nice and just great feeling.</span><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"> Alhamdulillah. Yesterday was a bad day [in a sense of mood and reactions] but today is a good day. what a start!! Thank you, Allah. for making peace in our family and put love and respect for each other.</span></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> </div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <div style="text-align: center;"> </div> <div style="text-align: center;"> </div> <div style="text-align: center;"><span style="color: #000080;"><span style="font-size: 18pt;"><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: center;">.</div> <div style="text-align: center;"><span style="color: #000080;"><span style="font-size: 18pt;"><span style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">b) Awe-Struck</span></span></span></div> <p style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Just about few minutes ago when I was reading Chapter#14 of Holy Book Al-Qur'an - Surah Ibrahim, I came to this verse and I was in a complete awestruck wonder:</p> <p style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">"Have you not considered how Allah presents an example, [making] a good word like a good tree, whose root is firmly fixed and its branches [high] in the sky?" - Verse 24</p> <p style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">In it's explanation was mentioned that this tree is an example of 'Kalama' - and that's Date Palm Tree. - and that's what shook me. Because in the start of this year, I answered few questions in a diary 'If I were' - The question was: If I were a tree what tree would I be? And, my answer was 'Date-Palm Tree'. It was just what I liked - and felt like answering. And, now I read this verse and amazingly read a Hadith as well -</p> <p style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Narrated by Ibn Umar: Allah's Messenger [P.B.U.H.] said: "Amongst the trees, there is a tree, the leaves of which do not fall and is like a Muslim. Tell me the name of that tree." Everybody started thinkings about the trees of the desert areas. And I thought of the date-palm tree but felt shy to answer the others the asked, "What is that tree, O Allah's Messenger?" He [P.B.U.H.] replied, "It is the date-palm tree."</p> <p style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Whoa!! Subhan Allah! I wrote if I were a tree I would be a date-palm tree which is like a Muslim and even though at that time I didn't know about this Hadith or Verse of Qur'an. Isn't it amazing! Allahu Akbar!!! :D</p> <div style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">So, I'm still a date-palm tree even though I'm a human but Alhamdulillah I'm a Muslim :] and will die as one Inshaa'allah!</div> <div style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;"><img src="backup/images/stories/general%20islamic%20gallery/sunnah%20in%20my%20heart%20quran%20on%20my%20tongue.jpg" border="0" alt="sunnah in my heart quran on my tongue" width="604" height="387" /></div> </div></div> THE LOVE FOR A BELIEVER 2011-04-14T23:29:11+00:00 2011-04-14T23:29:11+00:00 http://www.systemoflife.com/articles/advice/279-the-love-for-a-believer Mohammed Shihabuddin aaim_14@yahoo.com <div class="feed-description"><p mce_style="padding-left: 30px;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; padding-left: 30px;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">Assalamu va alaikum brothers and sisters. I hope that you read this article in the best of health and may Allah swt open up his pathways for you. Ameen.</span></p> <p>Before I begin I would like to share with you an incident which took place a couple of days back. My exams got over and I was back at my hometown sitting with two childhood friends of mine. One of them is a hindu and the other is a Sikh turned Atheist. It was really unfortunate to see him fall for the deceptions of this world. As this Atheism thing was new for us and our group, we had a discussion with him (the Atheist).&nbsp;</p> <p>That discussion almost turned into an altercation but to sum up&nbsp;his arguments, they were</p> <p>1. All religions are man made and there is no God – if there is one, we can’t say much about him.<br />2. Islam is the worst of all religions.<br />3. He even went on to say that the Qur’an must be banned.<br />4. The Qur’an and Islam promote violence by rewarding the Jihadis with 72 Virgins with tight bosoms.<br />5. Heaven and hell are just lollipops and they are the worst lies told to mankind.<br />6. All the terrorists in this world are Muslims.<br />7. Muslim women are the most subjugated women of all.<br />8. Allah is a male chauvinist (naudhobillah).<br />9. The 5 pillars of Islam are worthless and make no sense.<br />10. If there is Allah, why does he let the Muslims be killed and persecuted?<br />11. Islamic Sharia is the most ridiculous and draconian laws of all.<br />12. The word ‘Muslim’ stands for extremism, hatred, foolishness, violence and the list goes on.</p> <p><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; color: #000080;">To be honest with you all, I had the answers for all of these diatribes but like every other Atheist; he asked questions whose answers he didn't want to listen. I've spent a very long time preaching the true message and defending the honour of Muslims in this world on the Internet so obviously I gave a good fight.</span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">I wonder what would have happened to some other Muslim who would have been caught unaware. Anyone of a weak Emaan would have surely left with plenty of doubts regarding Islam. If this is the fitna which can be caused by a 20 year old Law student, imagine the fitna of Dajjal. The Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) told us about dajjal that if any of you hears about Dajjal in the neighbouring town, run away from him but don't make the Mistake of facing him. Because a man will come to him thinking that he is a believer and leave as an Unbeliever. We pray to Allah swt to protect us from such a trial and to admit us among the ones blessed with his mercy.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">After having a two hour long discussion with him, I couldn't help but ponder. I wondered what would be the end of all this? I thought about the difficulty of being a Muslim in this world. It is so difficult for people to understand the reality and evident facts about these allegations and their deceptiveness, how easily the people are being fooled through the Media.</span></p> <p><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; color: #000080;">But then I recalled Imam Awlaki saying, "If Allah swt wants an end to this world, he will create for it the circumstances that would lead to that end." Such problems aren't really supposed to be mended. This is only going to get worse. Each year the West is spending billions of dollars to fight Islam. This will continue and go no till the day that there will be no one left in this world to say, "La Ilaaha Illallah". Islam's conception of the end of the world can be summarized as follows – The whole World fighting against the Muslims. 10 years back when I read it for the first time, I thought, this is something far far away in the future and definitely won't materialize in my lifetime. And now, SubhanAllah, its easy to realize that the plan of Allah was long set in motion.<br />But the more I ponder on our current situation the more I recall Allah swt saying in this world,</span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;"><span mce_style="color: #800080;" style="color: #800080;">"Yea, to those who take for friends unbelievers rather than believers: is it honour they seek among them? Nay,- all honour is with Allah."</span><span mce_style="color: #000000;" style="color: #000000;">Al Qur'an - Surah An Nisa (chp 4) - Verse 139</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">This is exactly, what the situation of many Muslims today is. They neglect talking about the real issues of our Ummah because they believe that it would be a hindrance to Da'wah. In short, they prefer Non Muslims over the Muslims. Allah has a message for them, "All the honour is with Allah". Those unbelievers won't profit them. And Allah will honour those who look for the Ummah.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">Also, he said,</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;"><span mce_style="color: #800080;" style="color: #800080;">"O ye who believe! Take not for friends unbelievers rather than believers: Do ye wish to offer Allah an open proof against yourselves?"</span><span mce_style="color: #000000;" style="color: #000000;">Al Qur'an - Surah An Nisa (chp 4) - Verse 144</span></span></p> <p><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; color: #000080;">This is where I went wrong. Befriending a Non Muslim is like giving Allah a clear proof of treachery against the Muslim Ummah. A Muslim was never supposed to befriend a Non Muslim. Because you see, no matter how good they might be to you now, when the time will come they'll be against you. I won't say that all my Non Muslim friends hate the Muslims, but you see all what it takes for them to get up and persecute the Muslims is one corrupt leader to say, "Muslims are evil people. We must punish them." As a matter of fact, this is exactly what happens in a riot. Being in India, political inovolvement in such communal riots isn't something hidden from the Masses, but still people fall prey to it, as though they chose it specifically.</span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">But the more I ponder over it, the more love for a believer develops inside me. All my life, I've lived with the non Muslims. But now, when I've gained senses, I cannot help but feel and unusual love for any Muslim I come across. It doesn't matter if he lies, it doesn't matter if he is a hard core biddati and it doesn't even matter if he is into intoxicants etc. If he bears witness that there is none worthy of worship but Allah and Muhammad (pbuh) is his messenger, it is sufficient for me to love him unconditionally. The weird part of it all is that, I never ever felt like that until I saw the worst of the Unbelievers.</span></p> <p><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; color: #000080;">Allah, Most High, told us,</span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;"><span mce_style="color: #800080;" style="color: #800080;">"The Unbelievers are protectors, one of another: Unless ye do this, (protect each other), there would be tumult and oppression on earth, and great mischief."</span><br /><span mce_style="color: #000000;" style="color: #000000;">Al Qur'an - Surah Al-Anfal (chp 8) - Verse 73</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">Also, he said,</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;"><span mce_style="color: #800080;" style="color: #800080;">"O ye who believe! take not the Jews and the Christians for your friends and protectors: They are but friends and protectors to each other. And he amongst you that turns to them (for friendship) is of them. Verily Allah guideth not a people unjust."</span><br /><span mce_style="color: #000000;" style="color: #000000;">Al Qur'an - Surah Al Maidah (chp 5) - verse 51</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">Allah swt told us this 1430 years ago! Indeed man is rebellious. If only we would have listened to Allah, just this aayah, we would have saved ourselves from the humiliation we're facing today.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">My dear, brothers and sisters, just Imagine such a life – a life where your relatives, neighbours and even the stranger you come across the street is willing to die to protect you and your honour just because of the fact that you bear witness to the Unity of Allah. Just imagine such a life, where people would love you, take care of you and your family, your problems become their problems only because you are a Muslim. To me it seems better than Disneyland! Just imagine such a world, where no one would prevent us from making Azaan on the loudspeaker, nobody would prevent our women from wearing the Hijab, our children wouldn't have to be humiliated by labels like fanatics, extremists and terrorists. This is exactly the life the righteous Muslims before us, especially the Sahabas, have lived. Offcourse, they had their own shortcomings and had their disputes and disagreements but when the ultimate aim of life is to please Allah swt, he gives barakah in our lives and hence such disputes also disguised in the form of blessings from him.</span></p> <p><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; color: #000080;">Now imagine the situation of Jannah – when Allah swt will put immense love for each other amongst us and everyone, whether it be our beloved Prophet Muhammad (pbuh), or Umar RA or any other Sahabi, will have all the time in the world for us. We would sit with them, listen to them and they will answer each and every of our question, InshaAllah. Just imagine such a life, when all the hardships of this world would be wiped off from our faces and Allah swt will raise us in status. He will honour us for the humiliation we've suffered in this world! He will make us reside on a throne like kings of kings on a Day of Absolute Horror. He will give us his shade on a day which is 50,000 years long and the sun would be right above our heads! When I think about such a day, I feel that all the hardships of this world and all the pain, suffering and Humiliation is worth it.</span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">Even though its really disappointing to see all this happening, but the more I face it – the more I fall in love with my people – Muslims.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">I recall Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) saying,</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;"><span mce_style="color: #800080;" style="color: #800080;">Narrated Abu Musa: Some people asked Allah's Apostle, "Whose Islam is the best? i.e. (Who is a very good Muslim)?" He replied, "One who avoids harming the Muslims with his tongue and hands."</span><span mce_style="color: #000000;" style="color: #000000;">(Sahih Bukhari, Book #2, Hadith #10)</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">Also, he once said,</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;"><span mce_style="color: #800080;" style="color: #800080;">Narrated Anas: The Prophet said,&nbsp;"None of you will have faith till he wishes for his (Muslim) brother what he likes for himself."</span><span mce_style="color: #000000;" style="color: #000000;">(Sahih Bukhari, Volume 1, Book 2, Number 12)</span></span></p> <p><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; color: #000080;">We Must wish for our Muslim brothers and sisters the same wealth, peace and the bounties of this world which we ask Allah for ourselves. How can we live in peace when millions of Muslims are being tortured, persecuted and slaughtered each day? Each day so many Muslim women are being raped in Iraq, Palestine and Afghanistan and we dare not speak about it. Can we expect Allah to protect our wives, mothers, daughters and sisters while we forsake the wives, mothers, daughters and sisters of our brothers in faith? Will we ever have true Emaan?</span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">We must really try to look beyond our ego and personal priorities to understand the plight of today's common Muslim and help him in his endeavours. Let me recall what Allah said, "...Unless ye do this, (protect each other), there would be tumult and oppression on earth, and great mischief." We have to protect the honour of our fellow brothers and sisters. But on the contrary, we cut ties with a Muslim who is falsely alleged of being a terrorist or when he comes with such difficulty. We have to raise our levels of love for each other. We must hide their weaknesses if they are hiding it from us. We must help him from getting grocery for his family to getting a job for his nephew. We must help one another in any other way possible only for the sake of Allah! Brothers, just try giving salam to a Muslim in the masjid you are not acquainted with and just feel the love Allah swt instils in our hearts for each other.</span></p> <p><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; color: #000080;">Allah said,</span><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; color: #000080;"></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;"><span mce_style="color: #800080;" style="color: #800080;">"Allah will establish in strength those who believe, with the word that stands firm, in this world and in the Hereafter; but Allah will leave, to stray, those who do wrong: Allah does what He wills."</span>&nbsp;<span mce_style="color: #000000;" style="color: #000000;">Al Qur'an - Surah Ibrahim (chp 14) - Verse 27</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">Indeed the promise of Allah is true, but it will not be unfulfilled until we fulfil our obligation – BE THE ONES WHO BELIEVE; BE THE MO'MINEEN and one of the signs of the MO'MIN is the fact that HE LOVES ANOTHER MUSLIM JUST FOR THE SAKE OF ALLAH.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">It took Prophet Muhammad around 13 years to establish the authority of Islam on earth and definitely it'll take way long for us. It is almost 93 years since the Abolition of Khilafah but the movement has now taken a global face.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">May Allah protect us and our families from the fitna of Ad Dajjal and his established system of Jahilia. Ameen.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">With loads of love for the believing men and women,</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;"><img alt="9022_145597697708_142974027708_2812753_5226847_n" src="backup/images/stories/For%20Brothers/9022_145597697708_142974027708_2812753_5226847_n.jpg" mce_src="images/stories/For Brothers/9022_145597697708_142974027708_2812753_5226847_n.jpg" width="558" height="406" /></span></p></div> <div class="feed-description"><p mce_style="padding-left: 30px;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; padding-left: 30px;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">Assalamu va alaikum brothers and sisters. I hope that you read this article in the best of health and may Allah swt open up his pathways for you. Ameen.</span></p> <p>Before I begin I would like to share with you an incident which took place a couple of days back. My exams got over and I was back at my hometown sitting with two childhood friends of mine. One of them is a hindu and the other is a Sikh turned Atheist. It was really unfortunate to see him fall for the deceptions of this world. As this Atheism thing was new for us and our group, we had a discussion with him (the Atheist).&nbsp;</p> <p>That discussion almost turned into an altercation but to sum up&nbsp;his arguments, they were</p> <p>1. All religions are man made and there is no God – if there is one, we can’t say much about him.<br />2. Islam is the worst of all religions.<br />3. He even went on to say that the Qur’an must be banned.<br />4. The Qur’an and Islam promote violence by rewarding the Jihadis with 72 Virgins with tight bosoms.<br />5. Heaven and hell are just lollipops and they are the worst lies told to mankind.<br />6. All the terrorists in this world are Muslims.<br />7. Muslim women are the most subjugated women of all.<br />8. Allah is a male chauvinist (naudhobillah).<br />9. The 5 pillars of Islam are worthless and make no sense.<br />10. If there is Allah, why does he let the Muslims be killed and persecuted?<br />11. Islamic Sharia is the most ridiculous and draconian laws of all.<br />12. The word ‘Muslim’ stands for extremism, hatred, foolishness, violence and the list goes on.</p> <p><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; color: #000080;">To be honest with you all, I had the answers for all of these diatribes but like every other Atheist; he asked questions whose answers he didn't want to listen. I've spent a very long time preaching the true message and defending the honour of Muslims in this world on the Internet so obviously I gave a good fight.</span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">I wonder what would have happened to some other Muslim who would have been caught unaware. Anyone of a weak Emaan would have surely left with plenty of doubts regarding Islam. If this is the fitna which can be caused by a 20 year old Law student, imagine the fitna of Dajjal. The Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) told us about dajjal that if any of you hears about Dajjal in the neighbouring town, run away from him but don't make the Mistake of facing him. Because a man will come to him thinking that he is a believer and leave as an Unbeliever. We pray to Allah swt to protect us from such a trial and to admit us among the ones blessed with his mercy.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">After having a two hour long discussion with him, I couldn't help but ponder. I wondered what would be the end of all this? I thought about the difficulty of being a Muslim in this world. It is so difficult for people to understand the reality and evident facts about these allegations and their deceptiveness, how easily the people are being fooled through the Media.</span></p> <p><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; color: #000080;">But then I recalled Imam Awlaki saying, "If Allah swt wants an end to this world, he will create for it the circumstances that would lead to that end." Such problems aren't really supposed to be mended. This is only going to get worse. Each year the West is spending billions of dollars to fight Islam. This will continue and go no till the day that there will be no one left in this world to say, "La Ilaaha Illallah". Islam's conception of the end of the world can be summarized as follows – The whole World fighting against the Muslims. 10 years back when I read it for the first time, I thought, this is something far far away in the future and definitely won't materialize in my lifetime. And now, SubhanAllah, its easy to realize that the plan of Allah was long set in motion.<br />But the more I ponder on our current situation the more I recall Allah swt saying in this world,</span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;"><span mce_style="color: #800080;" style="color: #800080;">"Yea, to those who take for friends unbelievers rather than believers: is it honour they seek among them? Nay,- all honour is with Allah."</span><span mce_style="color: #000000;" style="color: #000000;">Al Qur'an - Surah An Nisa (chp 4) - Verse 139</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">This is exactly, what the situation of many Muslims today is. They neglect talking about the real issues of our Ummah because they believe that it would be a hindrance to Da'wah. In short, they prefer Non Muslims over the Muslims. Allah has a message for them, "All the honour is with Allah". Those unbelievers won't profit them. And Allah will honour those who look for the Ummah.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">Also, he said,</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;"><span mce_style="color: #800080;" style="color: #800080;">"O ye who believe! Take not for friends unbelievers rather than believers: Do ye wish to offer Allah an open proof against yourselves?"</span><span mce_style="color: #000000;" style="color: #000000;">Al Qur'an - Surah An Nisa (chp 4) - Verse 144</span></span></p> <p><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; color: #000080;">This is where I went wrong. Befriending a Non Muslim is like giving Allah a clear proof of treachery against the Muslim Ummah. A Muslim was never supposed to befriend a Non Muslim. Because you see, no matter how good they might be to you now, when the time will come they'll be against you. I won't say that all my Non Muslim friends hate the Muslims, but you see all what it takes for them to get up and persecute the Muslims is one corrupt leader to say, "Muslims are evil people. We must punish them." As a matter of fact, this is exactly what happens in a riot. Being in India, political inovolvement in such communal riots isn't something hidden from the Masses, but still people fall prey to it, as though they chose it specifically.</span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">But the more I ponder over it, the more love for a believer develops inside me. All my life, I've lived with the non Muslims. But now, when I've gained senses, I cannot help but feel and unusual love for any Muslim I come across. It doesn't matter if he lies, it doesn't matter if he is a hard core biddati and it doesn't even matter if he is into intoxicants etc. If he bears witness that there is none worthy of worship but Allah and Muhammad (pbuh) is his messenger, it is sufficient for me to love him unconditionally. The weird part of it all is that, I never ever felt like that until I saw the worst of the Unbelievers.</span></p> <p><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; color: #000080;">Allah, Most High, told us,</span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;"><span mce_style="color: #800080;" style="color: #800080;">"The Unbelievers are protectors, one of another: Unless ye do this, (protect each other), there would be tumult and oppression on earth, and great mischief."</span><br /><span mce_style="color: #000000;" style="color: #000000;">Al Qur'an - Surah Al-Anfal (chp 8) - Verse 73</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">Also, he said,</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;"><span mce_style="color: #800080;" style="color: #800080;">"O ye who believe! take not the Jews and the Christians for your friends and protectors: They are but friends and protectors to each other. And he amongst you that turns to them (for friendship) is of them. Verily Allah guideth not a people unjust."</span><br /><span mce_style="color: #000000;" style="color: #000000;">Al Qur'an - Surah Al Maidah (chp 5) - verse 51</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">Allah swt told us this 1430 years ago! Indeed man is rebellious. If only we would have listened to Allah, just this aayah, we would have saved ourselves from the humiliation we're facing today.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">My dear, brothers and sisters, just Imagine such a life – a life where your relatives, neighbours and even the stranger you come across the street is willing to die to protect you and your honour just because of the fact that you bear witness to the Unity of Allah. Just imagine such a life, where people would love you, take care of you and your family, your problems become their problems only because you are a Muslim. To me it seems better than Disneyland! Just imagine such a world, where no one would prevent us from making Azaan on the loudspeaker, nobody would prevent our women from wearing the Hijab, our children wouldn't have to be humiliated by labels like fanatics, extremists and terrorists. This is exactly the life the righteous Muslims before us, especially the Sahabas, have lived. Offcourse, they had their own shortcomings and had their disputes and disagreements but when the ultimate aim of life is to please Allah swt, he gives barakah in our lives and hence such disputes also disguised in the form of blessings from him.</span></p> <p><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; color: #000080;">Now imagine the situation of Jannah – when Allah swt will put immense love for each other amongst us and everyone, whether it be our beloved Prophet Muhammad (pbuh), or Umar RA or any other Sahabi, will have all the time in the world for us. We would sit with them, listen to them and they will answer each and every of our question, InshaAllah. Just imagine such a life, when all the hardships of this world would be wiped off from our faces and Allah swt will raise us in status. He will honour us for the humiliation we've suffered in this world! He will make us reside on a throne like kings of kings on a Day of Absolute Horror. He will give us his shade on a day which is 50,000 years long and the sun would be right above our heads! When I think about such a day, I feel that all the hardships of this world and all the pain, suffering and Humiliation is worth it.</span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">Even though its really disappointing to see all this happening, but the more I face it – the more I fall in love with my people – Muslims.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">I recall Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) saying,</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;"><span mce_style="color: #800080;" style="color: #800080;">Narrated Abu Musa: Some people asked Allah's Apostle, "Whose Islam is the best? i.e. (Who is a very good Muslim)?" He replied, "One who avoids harming the Muslims with his tongue and hands."</span><span mce_style="color: #000000;" style="color: #000000;">(Sahih Bukhari, Book #2, Hadith #10)</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">Also, he once said,</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;"><span mce_style="color: #800080;" style="color: #800080;">Narrated Anas: The Prophet said,&nbsp;"None of you will have faith till he wishes for his (Muslim) brother what he likes for himself."</span><span mce_style="color: #000000;" style="color: #000000;">(Sahih Bukhari, Volume 1, Book 2, Number 12)</span></span></p> <p><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; color: #000080;">We Must wish for our Muslim brothers and sisters the same wealth, peace and the bounties of this world which we ask Allah for ourselves. How can we live in peace when millions of Muslims are being tortured, persecuted and slaughtered each day? Each day so many Muslim women are being raped in Iraq, Palestine and Afghanistan and we dare not speak about it. Can we expect Allah to protect our wives, mothers, daughters and sisters while we forsake the wives, mothers, daughters and sisters of our brothers in faith? Will we ever have true Emaan?</span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">We must really try to look beyond our ego and personal priorities to understand the plight of today's common Muslim and help him in his endeavours. Let me recall what Allah said, "...Unless ye do this, (protect each other), there would be tumult and oppression on earth, and great mischief." We have to protect the honour of our fellow brothers and sisters. But on the contrary, we cut ties with a Muslim who is falsely alleged of being a terrorist or when he comes with such difficulty. We have to raise our levels of love for each other. We must hide their weaknesses if they are hiding it from us. We must help him from getting grocery for his family to getting a job for his nephew. We must help one another in any other way possible only for the sake of Allah! Brothers, just try giving salam to a Muslim in the masjid you are not acquainted with and just feel the love Allah swt instils in our hearts for each other.</span></p> <p><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; color: #000080;">Allah said,</span><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; color: #000080;"></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;"><span mce_style="color: #800080;" style="color: #800080;">"Allah will establish in strength those who believe, with the word that stands firm, in this world and in the Hereafter; but Allah will leave, to stray, those who do wrong: Allah does what He wills."</span>&nbsp;<span mce_style="color: #000000;" style="color: #000000;">Al Qur'an - Surah Ibrahim (chp 14) - Verse 27</span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">Indeed the promise of Allah is true, but it will not be unfulfilled until we fulfil our obligation – BE THE ONES WHO BELIEVE; BE THE MO'MINEEN and one of the signs of the MO'MIN is the fact that HE LOVES ANOTHER MUSLIM JUST FOR THE SAKE OF ALLAH.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">It took Prophet Muhammad around 13 years to establish the authority of Islam on earth and definitely it'll take way long for us. It is almost 93 years since the Abolition of Khilafah but the movement has now taken a global face.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">May Allah protect us and our families from the fitna of Ad Dajjal and his established system of Jahilia. Ameen.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;">With loads of love for the believing men and women,</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;" style="color: #000080;"><img alt="9022_145597697708_142974027708_2812753_5226847_n" src="backup/images/stories/For%20Brothers/9022_145597697708_142974027708_2812753_5226847_n.jpg" mce_src="images/stories/For Brothers/9022_145597697708_142974027708_2812753_5226847_n.jpg" width="558" height="406" /></span></p></div> Fitna Takfeer calling everyone who oppose them a kafir 2011-01-15T12:49:31+00:00 2011-01-15T12:49:31+00:00 http://www.systemoflife.com/articles/advice/259-ruling-on-those-who-dont-know-obligations-of-islam Asim ul Haq aaim_14@yahoo.com <div class="feed-description"><div mce_style="text-align: justify;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div mce_style="text-align: justify;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div mce_style="text-align: justify;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;"><span mce_style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Now a days some people are&nbsp;declaring every other person who oppose them a kafir.&nbsp;May Allah save us from this takfeer ameen, This article is advice to these takfeeri Brothers.</span></span></span></span></span><br /> <br /> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;"><span mce_style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Contents:</span></span></span></span></span></div> <div mce_style="text-align: justify;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">1. Juhala should not make takfeer of the scholars.</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">2. If a scholar reaches a wrong conclusion.</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">3. You can&#39;t just quote a hadith and say I have established the evidence against the jaahil. It maybe, it may not be.</span></span><br /> <strong style="color: rgb(0, 0, 205);"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">4. Takfeer of the rulers due to their false aqaid.</span></span></strong></span><br /> <div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">5. Takfeeris follow khawarij, Mutazila and Jahmiyah.</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">6. Hujjah is not established until he understand.</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">7. Even the scholars of Jahmiya and al Hulluliya can be ignorant.</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><font face="times new roman, times, serif">8. Deeming someone a Mushriq.</font><br /> 9. Takfeer of the one who calls upon the dead</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">10. Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab VS the takfeeris</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">11. Do Husn al Dhan.</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">12. If someone says you are kafir, do not reply with takfeer.</span></span></span></div> <div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">13. The opinion on shiah.</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">14. Last opinion of Abul Hasan al Ashari, Ibn Taymiyah and ad-Dhahabi on takfeer.</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">15. ash-Shawkani on takfeer.<br /> 16. Ibn Hazam on Takfeer </span></span></span><br /> <div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">17. The fate of kuffaar who did not hear the message of Islam.&nbsp;</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;"><strong style="color: rgb(0, 0, 205);"><span mce_style="color: #000080;"><span mce_style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">18. I</span></span>f evidence reached a person who misinterprets the text and does not retract his view.</strong></span></span><br /> <strong style="color: rgb(0, 0, 205);"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">19. False accusation on Ahlus sunnah that they do takfeer of everyone.</span></span></strong><br /> <strong style="color: rgb(0, 0, 205);"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">20. Are 72 sects in hell forever?<br /> 21. What about the hadith: &quot;From every one thousand take out nine hundred and ninety nine (to the fire)&quot;</span></span></strong></span> <div> <div> &nbsp;</div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> <div> &nbsp;</div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> <div mce_style="text-align: justify;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div mce_style="text-align: justify;" style="text-align: justify;"> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <div> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">1. Juhala should not make takfeer of the scholars.</span></span></strong></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Ibn Taymiyah said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">فإن تسليط الجهال على تكفير علماء المسلمين من أعظم المنكرات ; وإنما أصل هذا من الخوارج والروافض الذين يكفرون أئمة المسلمين .</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Indeed it is one of the biggest Munkir that juhala have possessed doing takfeer of the Muslim scholars, The basis of this takfeer are from Khawarij and Rawafidh who make takfeer of the Muslim scholars. [Majmoo al Fatawa 35/100]</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">2. If a scholar reaches a wrong conclusion.</span></span></strong></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">a) Shaykh al Islam (may Allaah have mercy on him) said&nbsp;</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">وأما التكفير فالصواب أن من اجتهد من أمة محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم وقصد الحق فأخطأ لم يكفر ، بل يغفر له خطؤه</span></span></span><br /> <span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">With regard to takfeer (judging someone to be a kaafir), the correct view is that a member of the ummah of Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) who strives to reach the truth concerning a certain issue, but reaches the wrong conclusion, is not to be deemed a kaafir, rather he will be forgiven for his mistake. [Majmoo&#39; al-Fataawa (12/180). Islamqa]</span></div> <div> <p> <strong><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">b) Shaykh al Islam Ibn Taymiyah said:</span></strong><br /> <span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">وليس كل من يترك قوله لخطأ أخطأه يكفر ولا يفسق ولا يأثم، فإن الله قال في دعاء المؤمنين: {رَبَّنَا لا تُؤَاخِذْنَا إِنْ نَسِينَا أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا} . وفي الصحيح عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم:&quot;أن الله قال: قد فعلت&quot;</span><br /> <span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">When someone&#39;s saying is rejected due to his mistake, that does not mean to make takfeer of him or THAT HE IS FASIQ OR A SINNER, Allah mentioned the prayer of Momineen like this &quot;&quot;Our Lord, do not impose blame upon us if we have forgotten or erred.&quot; [al Baqarah verse 287] [Majmu Fatawa 28/550]</span></p> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">c) He mentioned same verse in another place and said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">لاسيما وقد يكون من يوافقكم في أخص من الإسلام، مثل أن يكون مثلكم على مذهب الشافعي، أو منتسباً إلى الشيخ عدي، ثم بعد هذا قد يخالف في شيء وربما كان الصواب معه</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Specially that person who agree with you in many matters of Islam, like for example He is a Shafiee in Madhab or Attribute himself with Shaykh Adi and then he goes against you in some matter and many times he is right as well. [Majmu Fatawa 3/420]</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Then he said:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">وكيف يجوز التفريق بين الأمة بأسماء مبتدعة لا أصل لها في كتاب الله ولا سنة رسوله؟!</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">How it is allowed to divide ummah by giving innovative names which have no base in Quran and Sunnah? [Ibid].</span></span></span></div> </div> <div> &nbsp;</div> </div> </div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">3. You can&#39;t just quote a hadith and say I have established the evidence against the jaahil. It maybe, it may not be.</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&nbsp;Ibn al Qayyim said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&quot;قيام الحجة يختلف باختلاف الأزمنة والأمكنة والأشخاص فقد تقوم حجة الله على الكفار في زمان دون زمان، وفي بقعة وناحية دون أُخرى ، كما أنها تقوم على شخص دون آخر، إما لعدم عقله وتمييزه كالصغير والمجنون وإما لعدم فهمه كالذي لا يفهم الخطاب ولم يحضر ترجمان يترجم له. فهذا بمنزلة الأصم الذي لا يسمع شيئاً ولا يتمكن من الفهم، وهو أحد الأربعة الذين يدلون على الله بالحجة يوم القيامة كما تقدم في حديث الأسود وأبى هريرة وغيرهما&quot;</span></span></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">The establishment of evidence differs from time to time place to place and people to people...&nbsp;</span></span></span><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">(طريق الهجرتين 1/612).</span></div> <div> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">4. Takfeer of the rulers due to their false aqaid.</span></span></strong></span></p> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&nbsp;Ibn Taymiyah (may Allaah have mercy on him) said Majmoo&#39; al-Fataawa (23/349):</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">فالإمام أحمد رضي الله تعالى عنه ترحم عليهم ( يعني الخلفاء الذين تأثروا بمقالة الجهمية الذين زعموا القول بخلق القرآن ، ونصروه ) واستغفر لهم ، لعلمه بأنه لم يتبين لهم أنهم مكذبون للرسول ، ولا جاحدون لما جاء به ، ولكن تأولوا فأخطأوا ، وقلدوا من قال ذلك لهم</span></span></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Imam Ahmad (may Allaah be pleased with him) prayed for mercy for them (i.e., the caliphs who were influenced by the view of the Jahamis who claimed that the Qur&#39;aan was created, and supported it) and prayed for forgiveness for them, because he knew that it was not clear to them that they were disbelieving the Messenger and denying what he had brought, rather they misinterpreted and erred, and followed those who said that to them. [Islamqa]</span></span></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">5. Takfeeris follow khawarij, Mutazila and Jahmiyah.</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&nbsp;Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah (may Allah have mercy on him) said:&nbsp;</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&quot; إن المتأوِّل الذي قصد متابعة الرسول صلى الله عليه وسلم لا يكفر ، بل ولا يفسق إذا اجتهد فأخطأ ، وهذا مشهور عند الناس في المسائل العملية ، وأما مسائل العقائد : فكثير من الناس كفَّر المخطئين فيها ، وهذا القول لا يُعرف عن أحد من الصحابة والتابعين لهم بإحسان ولا عن أحد من أئمة المسلمين ، وإنما هو في الأصل من أقوال أهل البدع الذين يبتدعون بدعة ويكفرون من خالفهم ، كالخوارج والمعتزلة والجهمية &quot;&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">The one who bases his idea on a misinterpretation, if his intention is to follow the Messenger (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him), he is not to be regarded as a kaafir or as an evildoer, if he tried to work it out but got it wrong. This is something that is well established among people with regard to practical matters. With regard to matters of belief, many people regard as a kaafir the one who has mistaken notions concerning them, but this view is not known from any of the Sahaabah or those who followed them in truth, or from any of the leading scholars of the Muslims. Rather this was originally one of the views of the innovators. And they say Kafir to their opponents like the khawarij, Mutazila and Jahmiyah.</span></span></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;">[</span></span><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">End quote from Minhaaj as-Sunnah (5/239)]</span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">6. Hujjah is not established until he understand.</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Shaykh Rasheed Ridha said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&ldquo;من لم يفهم الدعوة لم تقم عليه الحجة</span></span></span><br /> <span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">Whoever has not understand the dawah, hujjah is not established on him. [Ta`leeq on Majmu Rasaail an-Najadiyah 5/514]</span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">7. Even the scholars of Jahmiya and al Hulluliya can be ignorant.</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Ibn Taymiyah said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">ولهذا كنت أقول للجهمية من الحلولية والنفاة الذين نفوا أن الله تعالى فوق العرش -لما وقعت محنتهم-&quot;انا لو وافقتكم كنت كافرا لاني اعلم ان قولكم كفر، وانتم عندي لاتكفرون لانكم جهال وكان هذا خطابا لعلمائهم وقضاتهم وشيوخهم وأمرائهم</span></span></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">I say to al Hululiya and to those who negates Allah is above his throne (which suits his majesty), If i agree with you then I will be a disbeliever because i know your saying is kufr BUT YOU ARE NOT A DISBELIEVER according to me because you are jaahil. This khitab is for their scholars, judges, teachers and umaraa. [Radd al Bukri pages 383-384]</span></span></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div> <font color="#0000cd" face="times new roman, times, serif"><b>8. Deeming someone a Mushriq.</b></font></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">a) Imam Abu Bakr Ibn al-&lsquo;Arabi (d 543 h) said:&nbsp;</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">فالجاهل والمخطئ من هذه الأمة ، ولو عمل من الكفر والشرك ما يكون صاحبه مشركاً أو كافراً ، فإنه يعذر بالجهل والخطأ ، حتى تتبين له الحجة ، التي يكفر تاركها ، بياناً واضحاً ما يلتبس على مثله &quot;&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">With regard to the ignorant and those who make mistakes among this ummah, even if they do acts that constitute disbelief and shirk, the kind of deeds that result in the doer being deemed a mushrik or a disbeliever, they are to be excused for their ignorance and mistakes until proof is established against them, of the type of proof that whoever rejects it becomes a disbeliever and it is clearly explained to the degree that a man of his calibre would not be confused after such an explanation. End quote. This was narrated from him by al-Qaasimi in Mahaasin at-Ta&rsquo;weel (3/161).&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">b) Shaykh &lsquo;Abd ar-Rahmaan al-Mu&lsquo;allimi said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&quot; فنحن وإن قلنا في صورةٍ من صور السؤال ونحوها : إنَّ هذا دعاءٌ لغير الله تعالى وعبادةٌ وشرك ، فليس مقصودُنا أن كلَّ من فعل ذلك يكون مشركًا ، وإنما يكون مشركًا مَنْ فَعَلَ ذلك غيرَ معذور، فأما من فعلها معذورًا ، فلعلَّه يكون من خيار عباد الله تعالى ، وأفضلهم وأتقاهم&quot;</span></span></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Even if we sometimes say that this is calling upon someone other than Allah, may He be exalted, and it is an act of worship and shirk, we do not mean that everyone who does that is a mushrik. Rather the mushrik is the one who does that with no excuse. As for the one who does that with an excuse, then perhaps he is one of the best slaves of Allah, may He be exalted and one of the most virtuous and pious. [End quote from Athaar ash-Shaykh &lsquo;Abd ar-Rahmaan al-Mu&lsquo;allimi (3/826) Islamqa]</span></span></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#0000cd;">9. Takfeer of the one who calls upon the dead</span></strong><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&nbsp;Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&quot; فإنا بعد معرفة ما جاء به الرسول صلى الله عليه وسلم، نعلم بالضرورة أنه لم يشرع لأمته أن تدعو أحداً من الأموات ، لا الأنبياء ولا الصالحين ولا غيرهم ، لا بلفظ الاستغاثة ولا بغيرها ، ولا بلفظ الاستعاذة ولا بغيرها.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">كما أنه لم يشرع لأمته السجود لميت ولا لغير ميت ، ونحو ذلك ، بل نعلم أنه نهى عن كل هذه الأمور، وأن ذلك من الشرك الذي حرمه الله ورسوله.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">لكن لغلبة الجهل ، وقلّة العلم بآثار الرسالة في كثير من المتأخرين ، لم يمكن تكفيرهم بذلك ، حتى يتبين لهم ما جاء به الرسول صلى الله عليه وسلم، مما يخالفه &quot;.&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">After learning what the Messenger (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) brought, we inevitably learn that he did not prescribe for his ummah to call upon any of the dead, whether they were Prophets, righteous people or anyone else, whether in the sense of seeking help or otherwise, whether by way of seeking refuge or in any other way.&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Similarly, he did not prescribe for his ummah to prostrate to anyone, dead or otherwise, and the like. Rather we know that he prohibited all such things, and that these things come under the heading of shirk which Allah and His Messenger forbade.&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">But because of the prevalence of ignorance and lack of knowledge of Islamic teachings among many of the later generations, IT IS NOT POSSIBLE TO DEEM THEM DISBELIEVERS because of that, until they learn and find out what the Messenger (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) brought, and what contradicts it. [End quote from ar-Radd &lsquo;ala al-Bukri (2/731) Islamqa]</span></span></span></div> </div> </div> </div> </div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <strong><span style="color:#0000cd;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">10. Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab VS the takfeeris</span></span></span></strong><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">a)&nbsp;</span></span>Ibn Abdul Wahhab said:</span></strong> <div> <span style="color:#006400;">وأما التكفير فأنا أكفر من عرف دين الرسول، ثم بعد ما عرفه سبه، ونهى الناس عنه، وعادى من فعله، فهذا هو الذي أكفر. وأكثر الأمة - ولله الحمد - ليسوا كذلك</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">&ldquo;And as for takfīr, then It is for the one who knew the religion of the Messenger (i.e. Islam), and then after he came to know it, he abused it and stopped the people from it and showed enmity to the one who practiced upon it. He is the one did kufr. AND MOST OF THE FOLLOWERS OF THE PROPHET PEACE BE UPON HIM ARE NOT LIKE THAT, PRAISE TO BE ALLAH. [Al-Durar al-Saniyyah (1/73)]</span></div> <br /> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">b) He said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&quot;وأما الكذب والبهتان فقولهم إنا نكفر بالعموم ونوجب الهجرة إلينا على من قدر على إظهار دينه، فكل هذا من الكذب والبهتان الذي يصدون به الناس عن دين الله ورسوله، وإذا كنا لا نكفر من عبد الصنم الذي على عبد القادر والصنم الذي على أحمد البدوي وأمثالهم لأجل جهلهم، وعدم من ينبههم، فكيف نكفر من لم يشرك بالله إذا لم يهاجر إلينا أو لم يكفر ويقاتل&quot; ا.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">As for what they say of lies and fabrications about us, when they say that we label people as disbelievers in general terms, and we say that it is obligatory for anyone who is able to migrate to join us to do so, all of that is lies and fabrications by means of which they turn people away from the religion of Allah and His Messenger. As we do not regard as disbelievers those who worship the idol [i.e., the built-up tomb] on the grave of &lsquo;Abd al-Qaadir, or the idol on the grave of Ahmad al-Badawi and the like, because of their ignorance and because there is no one to advise them, then how can we regard as a disbeliever the one who does not associate anything with Allah, just because he does not migrate to join us and does not regard others as disbelievers and fight them?!&nbsp;</span></span></span><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">[ad-Durr as-Saniyyah p 66, Sharh Kashf ash-Shubhaat by Ibn Uthaymeen page 40, Islamqa]</span><br /> &nbsp;</div> </div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">c)&nbsp;</span></span>He said, They (his opponents) say that I say:</span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">إن الناس من ستمائة سنة ليسوا على شيء،</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">The people are not following anything from the last six hundred years.</span></div> <div> <br /> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">And</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">إني أكفّر من توسل بالصالحين، وإني أكفّر البوصيري لقوله: يا أكرم الخلق، وإني أقول: لو أقدر على هدم قبة رسول الله صلى الله</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">عليه وسلم لهدمتها، ولو أقدر على الكعبة لأخذت ميزابها وجعلت لها ميزاباً من خشب، وإني أحرم زيارة قبر النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم،</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">I say kafir to the one who accepts tawassul of saliheen, I say kafir to al Buseri (author of al burdah) due to his saying &quot;Ya akram al Khalq&quot;, And i say that if I would have power to demolish the dome of the messenger of Allah peace be upon him I would do that... And I say it is haram to visit the grave of Prophet peace be upon him..&nbsp;</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> </div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;">After quoting all the accusations, He said:</span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">جوابي عن هذه المسائل، أن أقول: سبحانك هذا بهتان عظيم! وقبله من بهت محمداً صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه يسب عيسى بن مريم ويسب الصالحين، فتشابهت قلوبهم بافتراء الكذب وقول الزور.</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">I have answer to all these masail, Glorified be You (O Allah) these are the great slanders, before us the slanders were on Muhammad peace be upon him as well that He (peace be upon him) criticise Eesa ibn Maryam and the righteous.. </span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">[الكتاب: الرسائل الشخصية (مطبوع ضمن مؤلفات الشيخ محمد بن عبد الوهاب، الجزء السادس) 6/12</span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">11. Do Husn al Dhan.</span></span></strong></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Mulla Ali al Qari said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&quot;Indeed the author of المضمرات (Yusuf ibn Umar al Hanafi) quoted from (the book) الذخيرة that If there are many reasons of doing takfeer in a case, and only one reason for not doing takfeer, then It is must for the Mufti to do Husn al Dhan for Muslim and go with the reason which is a proof of not doing takfeer&quot;&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">[Sharah Mulla Ali al Qari on Alfaaz al Kufr by Badr al Rasheed al Hanafi p 230, taken from Mas`ala Takfeer aur Us k Usool o Zawabit page 22 Mubashar Ahmad Rabbani]</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Above quote is for muftis, leave a side lay people doing takfeer.</span></span></span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">12. If someone says you are kafir, do not reply with takfeer.</span></span></strong></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Ibn Taymiyah said in al Istigatha fe al Radd al Bukri 1/381:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">فلهذا كان أهل العلم والسنة لا يكفرون من خالفهم، وإن كان ذلك المخالف يكفرهم، لأن الكفر حكم شرعي، فليس للإنسان أن يعاقب بمثله، كمن كذب عليك، وزنى بأهلك، ليس لك أن تكذب عليه، وتزني بأهله، لأن الزنى والكذب حرام لحق الله &ndash;تعالى-، وكذلك التكفير حق لله &ndash;تعالى- فلا نكفر إلا من كفره الله ورسوله.</span></span></span></div> <div> <p> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&quot;The people of knowledge and sunnah do not make takfeer of their opponents EVEN IF THEIR OPPONENTS MAKE TAKFEER OF THEM, Takfeer is shar`ee order and it is not allowed for a man to respond with takfeer, like if someone make a lie on a person and do zina with his wife. It is not that he replies back with a lie and zina with his wife. Because Lie and zina are prohibited due to the haq of Allah ta`ala. Likewise, takfeer is the haq of Allah and one can not be a kafir until he is a kafir in the sight of Allah and his Rasool.&quot;</span></span></span></p> <div> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">13. The opinion on shiah.</span></span></strong></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Ibn Taymiyah said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">والإمامية الاثنا عشرية خير منهم بكثير فإن الإمامية مع فرط جهلهم وضلالهم فيهم خلق مسلمون باطنا وظاهرا ليسوا زنادقة منافقين لكنهم جهلوا وضلوا واتبعوا أهواءهم وأما أولئك فأئمتهم الكبار العارفون بحقيقة دعوتهم الباطنية زنادقة منافقون وأما عوامهم الذين لم يعرفوا باطن أمرهم فقد يكونون مسلمين&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Imamiya Ithna Ashariyah are far better than them (Ismaeeliya shiyah), There is Ignorance and dhalalah in al Imamiya, still there are Muslims among them apparently and inwardly and they are not heretic and hypocrites, but they follow ignorance and desires,</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">And the Senior scholars among the Ismaeeliyah who knows their baatini dawah are heretics and hypocrites, and their common people can be Muslims who don&#39;t know their baatiniyah. [Minhaj as-Sunnah 2/279-280]</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> </div> </div> <div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#0000cd;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">14. Last opinion of Abul Hasan al Ashari, Ibn Taymiyah and ad-Dhahabi on takfeer.</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">a) ad-Dhahabi said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">رأيت للأشعري كلمة أعجبتني وهي ثابتة رواها البيهقي ، سمعت أبا حازم العبدوي ، سمعت زاهر بن أحمد السرخسي يقول : لما قرب حضور أجل أبي الحسن الأشعري في داري ببغداد ، دعاني فأتيته ، فقال : اشهد علي أني لا أكفر [ أحدا ] من أهل القبلة ; لأن الكل يشيرون إلى معبود واحد ، وإنما هذا كله اختلاف العبارات .&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">قلت : وبنحو هذا أدين ، وكذا كان شيخنا ابن تيمية في أواخر أيامه يقول : أنا لا أكفر أحدا من الأمة ، ويقول : قال النبي -صلى الله عليه وسلم- : لا يحافظ على الوضوء إلا مؤمن فمن لازم الصلوات بوضوء فهو مسلم .&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">I saw the sayings of al Ashari which surprised me, And it is proven that al Bayhaqi said: I heard Abu Haazim al Abdavi, who said: I heard Zaahir bin Ahmad al Sarkhasi saying: When Abul Hasan al Ashari was at my home in Baghdad and the time of his death was close, He asked for me and i went to him. He said: Be my witness that i do not make takfeer on anyone among the people of qiblah because they all worship one God and all this disagreement is on Ibaraat.</span></span></span></div> <div> <p> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">I (ad-Dhahabi) say: I accept this way, likewise our Shaykh Ibn Taymiyyah said toward the end of his life, I do not consider any person from this Ummah to be a disbeliever, and he said that the Prophet said, &quot;No one maintains ablution except a believer&quot; so whoever observes the prayers with ablution is a Muslim.&rdquo; [Siyar Ailaam an-Nubalaa 15/88]</span></span></span></p> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">b) Shaykh ul Islam Ibn Taymiyah (may Allah have mercy on him) said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">هذا مع أني دائماً ومن جالسني يعلم ذلك مني ، أني من أعظم الناس نهياً عن أن ينسب معين إلى تكفير وتفسيق ومعصية ، إلا إذا علم أنه قد قامت عليه الحجة الرسالية التي من خالفها كان كافراً تارة ، وفاسقاً أخرى ، وعاصياً أخرى ، وإني أقرر أن الله قد غفر لهذه الأمة خطأها ، وذلك يعم الخطأ في المسائل الخبرية القولية والمسائل العملية . وما زال السلف يتنازعون في كثير من هذه المسائل ، ولم يشهد أحد منهم على أحد لا بكفر ولا بفسق ولا بمعصية</span></span></span><br /> <span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">However, and those who sit with me know this about me, I am always one of those who most emphatically forbid describing a specific person as a kaafir, faasiq or sinner, unless it is known that shar&#39;i proof has been established against him, and it has been proven whether he is a kaafir, a faasiq or a sinner. I affirm that Allaah has forgiven this ummah for its mistakes, which includes mistakes in narrative and practical issues. The salaf continued to debate many of these issues but none of them testified that anyone else was a kaafir or a faasiq or a sinner.[Majmoo&#39; al-Fataawa (3/229), Islamqa]</span></div> <div> <p> <strong><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">c) &nbsp;Imam Dahabi said</span></strong><br /> <span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">وكذلك القول في سجود المسلم لقبر النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم على سبيل التعظيم والتبجيل لا يكفر به أصلا بل يكون عاصيا ، فليعرّف أن هذا منهي عنه ، وكذلك الصلاة إلى القبر</span><br /> <span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">The prostration of the Muslim to the grave of the Prophet is for the intention of respect and reverence. One is Not doing Kufr because of it whatsoever but he is being disobedient . Let him therefore be informed that this is forbidden. Similarly in the case of one who offers Prayer towards the grave.&quot;[Imam Dhahabi in Mu&#39;jam al-Shuyukh, Volume No.1, Page No. 55]</span></p> </div> <div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#0000cd;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">15. ash-Shawkani on takfeer.</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">He said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">وقد قال الله عزوجل: {مَنْ شَرَحَ بِالْكُفْرِ صَدْراً} [النحل: 106] ، فلا بد من شرح الصدر بالكفر وطمأنينة القلب به وسكون النفس إليه فلا اعتبار بما يقع من طوارق عقائد الشر لا سيما مع الجهل بمخالفتها لطريقة الإسلام ولا اعتبار بصدور فعل كفري لم يرد به فاعله الخروج عن الإسلام إلى ملة الكفر ولا اعتبار بلفظ تلفظ به المسلم يدل على الكفر وهو لا يعتقد معناه&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Allah says &quot;but whoever is wholeheartedly a disbeliever&quot; {an-Nahl:106] Wholeheartedly accepting the disbelief, contentment of the heart and sukoon of nafs on disbelief is must.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">There is no validity of occurrence of false creed, Especially when it is against Islam due to ignorance.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">There is no validity of occurrence of disbelief when the one who did it has no intention to leave Islam to millah of kufr.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Neither there is any validity of saying of a Muslim, which are evidence of disbelief but he do not believe in those meanings . [السيل الجرار المتدفق على حدائق الأزهار 1/978]</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Brother Ali Hassan Khan commented: &quot;The statememt is for the one who by mistake insults Allah, slip of tongue, as for one who mocks Deen or insults Allah or Nabi pak, on purpose, he becomes kafir whether he desires kufr or not, whether in belueves in insult or not.&quot;</span></span></span></div> <div> <p> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">16. Ibn Hazam on takfeer.</span></span></strong></span></p> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">a) Ibn Hazm (may Allaah have mercy on him) said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">ولا خلاف في أن امرءً لو أسلم ، ولم يعلم شرائع الإسلام ، فاعتقد أن الخمر حلال ، وأن ليس على الإنسان صلاة ، وهو لم يبلغه حكم الله تعالى : لم يكن كافراً ، بلا خلاف يُعتد به ، حتى إذا قامت عليه الحجة فتمادى ، حينئذ بإجماع الأمة فهو كافر .</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">There is no difference of opinion among the scholars concerning the fact that if a man became Muslim and did not know the laws of Islam, so he believed that alcohol was permissible and that a person did not have to pray, and the ruling of Allah had not reached him, he is not a disbeliever. And there is no difference of opinion concerning that, unless proof was established to him and he persisted. In that case, according to the consensus of the ummah, then he is a disbeliever. [Al-Muhalla (11/206), Islamqa]</span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">b) Ibn Hazm (may Allah have mercy on him) said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&nbsp;وَذَهَبت طَائِفَة إِلَى أَنه لَا يكفر وَلَا يفسق مُسلم بقول قَالَه فِي اعْتِقَاد أَو فتيا وَإِن كل من اجْتهد فِي شَيْء من ذَلِك فدان بِمَا رأى أَنه الْحق فَإِنَّهُ مأجور على كل حَال أَن أصَاب الْحق فأجران وَإِن أَخطَأ فأجر وَاحِد وَهَذَا قَول ابْن أبي ليلِي وَأبي حنيفَة وَالشَّافِعِيّ وسُفْيَان الثَّوْريّ وَدَاوُد بن عَليّ رَضِي الله عَن جَمِيعهم&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">A group of scholars viewed that a Muslim cannot be declared to be an unbeliever or a transgressor on account of an opinion he holds pertaining to creed or law, and that whoever exercises ijtihad in a given issue from the above (creed and law) and professes what he believes to be the truth will be rewarded in any way: if correct, he will earn two rewards and if mistaken, one reward. This is the opinion of Ibn Abi Layla, Abu Hanifa, al-Shafi&#39;i, Sufyan al-Thawri, Dawud bin Ali, and it is the opinion of the Companions whom I known to have addressed the topic, may Allah be pleased with them all. [Kitab al-fisal fi al-milal wa-al-ahwa&#39; wa-al-nihal 3/138, passage translated by by Faizan Shaikh]</span></span></span></div> </div> </div> </div> </div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">17. The fate of kuffaar who did not hear the message of Islam.&nbsp;</span></span></strong></span></div> </div> <div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Allah says:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">&quot;And never would We punish until We sent a messenger.&quot; al Isra verse 15</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">a) Ibn Hazam said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">فصح بذلك أن من لم يبلغه الإسلام أصلاً فإنه لا عذاب عليه</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">This is true that Allah will not punish the one who did not hear the message of Islam. [al-Fasl fe al-Melal wa al-Ahwaa wa al-Nahl 4/105]</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">b) Shaykh Abdul Rahman as-Sa`di said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">والله تعالى أعدل العادلين، لا يعذب أحداً حتى تقوم عليه الحجة بالرسالة ثم يعاند الحجة، وأما من انقاد للحجة، أو لم تبلغه حجة الله تعالى فإن الله تعالى لا يعذبه، استدل بهذه الآية على أن أهل الفترات، وأطفال المشركين، لا يعذبهم الله، حتى يبعث إليهم رسولاً، لأنه منزه عن الظلم</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Allah talah is the greatest just. he will not punish anyone until the proof of risalah has been established against him and then he rejected the proof. And the person who accepted the proof OR the one who was not informed about proof he will not be punished by Allah tala.&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">It is deduced from this verse that Allah tala will not punish People of fitraat (the people of that era or place to whom the proof of risalah has not been established) and the children of mushrikeen, until he send his messenger towards them. [Tafsir as-Sa`di under al Isra verse 15]</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">c) an Nawawi said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">وهو المذهب الصحيح المختار الذي صار إليه المحققون ، لقوله تعالى : وما كنا معذبين حتى نبعث رسولا وإذا كان لا يعذب العاقل لكونه لم تبلغه الدعوة ، فلأن لا يعذب غير العاقل من باب الأولى</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">This is the correct and chosen madhab of the researchers due to the saying of Allah &quot;nor would We visit with Our Wrath until We had sent an messenger (to give warning)&quot; (al-Isra verse 15) When Allah will not punish the one who has intellect and the dawah did not reached him, then the one who has no intellect will not be punished at all. [quoted by Ibn Hajr in Fath al Bari 4/179]</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">d) Shaykh Saalih al Munajjid said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&quot;A person who has never heard of Islam or the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), and who has never heard the message in its correct and true form, will not be punished by Allaah if he dies in a state of kufr (disbelief). &quot;</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong style="color: rgb(0, 0, 205); font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;"><span mce_style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">18. I</span></span>f evidence reached a person who misinterprets the text and does not retract his view.</strong></span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> </div> </div> </div> </div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Shaykh Abdullaah Al-Jibreen &nbsp;may &nbsp;Allaah &nbsp;have &nbsp;mercy &nbsp;upon &nbsp;him said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&ldquo;In general, misinterpretation is one of the most important impediments that prevents declaring a specific person as a non-believer. It is for this reason that some scholars said that if evidence reached a person who misinterprets the text and does not retract his view, and it is in regard to an issue wherein it is probable for someone to make a mistake, and it is probable for the person who made a mistake that the misconception stays in his heart because of misconceptions that were raised around it or due to accompanying circumstances in a particular incident, then he is not ruled to be a non-believer, as Allaah says (what means): {And there is no blame upon you for that in which you have erred but [only for] what your hearts intended.} [Quran 33:5]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">It is for this reason that some scholars did not rule some specific people of the Jahmiyyah sect, who believed in some beliefs that take a person out of the fold of Islam in regard to some Names and Attributes of Allaah, to be non-Muslims&hellip;&rdquo; &nbsp;[Islamweb]</span></span></span></div> <p mce_style="text-align: justify;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <strong style="color: rgb(0, 0, 205);"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: &quot;times new roman&quot;, times, serif;">19. False accusation on Ahlus sunnah that they do takfeer of everyone.</span></span></strong><br /> <br /> <strong><span style="font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128); font-family: &quot;times new roman&quot;, times, serif;">Mahmud Shukri al Alusi said:</span></strong><br /> <span style="font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128); font-family: &quot;times new roman&quot;, times, serif;">أن من مكايد الغلاة؛ التشنيع على أهل الحق ودعاة التوحيد من المؤمنين أنهم يكفّرون المسلمين، ومقصودهم من ذلك تنفير القلوب عنهم، ولذلك يلقبونهم بألقاب مشعرة بالذم، كالمجسّمة والحشوية، وفي هذه الأزمنة يلقبونهم بالوهَابية، وبالمنكرين ونحو ذلك</span><br /> <span style="font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128); font-family: &quot;times new roman&quot;, times, serif;">The extremists accuse the people of truth and preachers of tawheed among the Momineen that they make takfeer of Muslims. Their intention behind this is to make people hate them. They call them by the names of Anthropomorphist and al Hashwiya and now a days they call them Wahabis and Munkir and alike. [Ghayat al Amani 1/43]</span></p> <div> <strong><span style="font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128); font-family: &quot;times new roman&quot;, times, serif;">Then he said:</span></strong></div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;">وأما أهل البدع فلم يكفَرهم أهل الحق.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;">People of truth do not make takfir on innovators. [Ibid]<br /> <br /> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;">He&nbsp;</span></strong></span><strong><span style="font-size:18px;">also said&nbsp;</span></strong></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">على أن الحق يقبل من أي شخص كان، فالنظر إلى ما قاله القائل لا إلى القائل، ومما ينسب إلى الإمام علي كرم الله وجهه: لا تنظر إلى من قال وانظر إلى ما قال. والله عز اسمه يقول: {يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّا خَلَقْنَاكُمْ مِنْ ذَكَرٍ وَأُنْثَى وَجَعَلْنَاكُمْ شُعُوباً وَقَبَائِلَ لِتَعَارَفُوا إِنَّ أَكْرَمَكُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ أَتْقَاكُمْ}</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Truth should be accepted from any person, see what is being said, not the person who is saying that, it is attributed to Ali May Allah honor him, &quot;Do not see who is saying, see what is being said&quot; [Note: I don&#39;t know its authenticity], Allah says: &quot;O mankind, indeed We have created you from male and female and made you peoples and tribes that you may know one another. Indeed, the most noble of you in the sight of Allah is the most righteous of you.&quot;[49:13] [Ghayat al Amani 2/112]<br /> <br /> He said:&nbsp;</span></span></span><br /> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;">أما سمعت قول الإمام الشافعي رضي الله عنه حيث قال:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;">....لسانك لا تذكر به عورة امرىء ... فكلك عورات وللناس ألسن</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;">وعينك إن أرتك يوما نقيصة ... لناس فقل يا عين للناس أعين...</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;">Haven&#39;t you heard the saying of Imam ash-Shafiee May Allah be pleased with him, who said:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;">Do not expose the sins of another person with your tongue, because people have tongue also who can expose you, If you see any fault in others, then say to your eye &quot;O eye people also have eyes&quot; Who can see your faults. [Ghayat al Amani 2/33]</span></span></span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;">Mahmud Shukri al Alusi was grandson of Shihab ud din Mahmud al Alusi the author of Tafsir Ruh al M`ani and They are al Husaini, the Sayyed.</span></span></span></div> <p mce_style="text-align: justify;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">20. Are 72 sects in hell forever?</span></span></strong></span></p> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">a) Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah (may Allah have mercy on him) said after quoting the hadeeth of 73 sects in the debate:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">ثم قلت لهم: وليس كل من خالف في شيء من هذا الاعتقاد يجب أن يكون هالكاً، فإن المنازع قد يكون مجتهداً مخطئاً يغفر الله خطأه، وقد لا يكون بلغه في ذلك من العلم ما تقوم به عليه الحجة، وقد تكون هل من الحسنات ما يمحو الله به سيئاته، وإذا كانت ألفاظ الوعيد المتناولة له لا يجب أن يدخل فيها المتأول والقانت وذو الحسنات الماحية والمغفور له وغير ذلك فهذا أولى، بل موجب هذا الكلام أن من اعتقد ذلك نجا في هذا الاعتقاد، ومن اعتقد ضده فقد يكون ناجياً، وقد لا يكون ناجياً، كما يقال: &quot;من صمت نجا&quot;.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Then I said: Not that whoever goes even slightly against this (aqeedah) is doomed.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">1. Sometimes who differ is a Mujtahid who makes a mistake, Allah will forgive his mistake.&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">2, And it can also happen that the one who differ is ignorant..</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">3. Sometimes Allah will forgive his mistakes due to his good deeds....</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Rather the meaning of this saying is that whoever believed this is saved, and whoever believed against this is sometimes saved other times he is not. Like it is said whoever remained silent he is saved [Majmoo al Fatawa 3/179]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">b) Abu Sulaymaan al-Khattaabi (may Allah have mercy on him) said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&nbsp;قَوْلُهُ : &quot; سَتَفْتَرِقُ أُمَّتِي عَلَى ثَلاثٍ وَسَبْعِينَ فِرْقَةً &quot; فِيهِ دَلالَةٌ عَلَى أَنَّ هَذِهِ الْفِرَقَ كُلَّهَا غَيْرُ خَارِجِينَ مِنَ الدِّينِ ، إِذِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَعَلَهُمْ كُلَّهُمْ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ ، وَفِيهِ أَنَّ الْمُتَأَوِّلَ لا يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْمِلَّةِ وَإِنْ أَخْطَأَ فِي تَأْوِيلِهِ ،</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&nbsp;The words &ldquo;My ummah will split into seventy-three sects&rdquo; indicates that all these sects are not outside the boundaries of Islam, because the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) described them all as being part of his ummah. This indicates that the one who holds a view that is based on some interpretation does not go beyond the bounds of Islam, even if he is mistaken in his interpretation. [</span>End quote from Ma&lsquo;aalim as-Sunan by al-Khattaabi (4/295). See also: as-Sunan al-Kubra by al-Bayhaqi (10/208). Islamqa]</span></span> <div> <br /> <strong><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">c) Shaykh Salih al Munajjid said:</span></strong></div> </div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">With regard to the question of Paradise being for Ahl as-Sunnah in particular, this is an incorrect view. None of the scholars have said such a thing; rather all of the ummah of Muhammad (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) who responded to his call will enter Paradise; no one will be deprived of it except those who turned on their heels (apostatized) and nullified their Islam by doing something that took them out of Islam altogether, and those innovators who went against sharee&lsquo;ah and opposed Ahl as-Sunnah. They, like other sinners among the monotheists, will be subject to the will of Allah, may He be glorified and exalted: if He wills, He will punish them, and if He wills, He will forgive them, then the final destination of any one of them will be Paradise, if he died believing in Tawheed.&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">This also applies to those who committed some sins or fell into some innovation, but were among Ahl as-Sunnah in general; they will also be subject to the will of Allah, may He be glorified and exalted: if He wills, He will punish them, and if He wills, He will forgive them. However, adhering to the Sunnah, defending it and following it in word and deed will increase the hope of entering Paradise and being saved from the punishment of Allah.&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Fifthly:&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">The one who understands from the hadeeth about divisions and from the words of the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) about the seventy-two different sects who go against Ahl as-Sunnah, &ldquo;All of them will be in the Fire&rdquo;, that they will abide forever in the fire of Hell, is mistaken and has gone against the consensus of the Muslims. The fact that these sects have gone astray and have been given a warning of Hellfire does not mean that they will abide therein forever. (end quote)</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">d) Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah (may Allah have mercy on him) said:&nbsp;</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&quot;ومَن قال إن الثنتين والسبعين فِرقة كل واحد منهم يكفر كفراً ينقل عن الملة : فقد خالف الكتاب والسنَّة وإجماع الصحابة رضوان الله عليهم أجمعين ، بل وإجماع الأئمة الأربعة وغير الأربعة ؛ فليس فيهم مَن كفَّر كلَّ واحد من الثنتين وسبعين فرقة&quot;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Whoever says that the seventy-two sects have all committed kufr (disbelief) in a way that puts them beyond the pale of Islam has gone against the Qur&rsquo;an, Sunnah and the consensus of the Sahaabah (may Allah be pleased with them all), and also the consensus of the four imams and others. There is no one among them who regarded each one of the seventy-two sects as disbelievers. End quote from Majmoo&lsquo; al-Fataawa, 7/218 [Islamqa fatwa no. 159301]</span></span></span></div> </div> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">21. What about the hadith: &quot;From every one thousand take out nine hundred and ninety nine (to the fire)&quot;</span></span></strong></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;"><span mce_style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">&nbsp;As for the hadeeth where The Prophet said,... Adam will say: &#39;O Allah! How many are the people of the Fire?&#39; Allah will reply: &#39;From every one thousand, take out nine-hundred-and ninety-nine.</span></span></span></span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;"><span mce_style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">This is regarding gogg and magogg and mushrikeen as it is clear in very same hadith</span></span></span></span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;"><span mce_style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">&quot; The companions of the Prophet asked, &quot;O Allah&#39;s Apostle! Who is that (excepted) one?&quot; He said, &quot;Rejoice with glad tidings; one person will be from you and one-thousand will be from Gog and Magog.&quot; [Bukhari Book #55, Hadith #567]</span></span></span></span></span></p> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">The prophet peace be upon him said:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">The people of Paradise are 120 rows, of which eighty are from this ummah and the other forty from all the other nations.&quot;(Reported by al-Tirmidhi, 3469; he said this is a hasan hadeeth)</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">22. The hadith about Ahl al-Fatrah&nbsp;</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Abu Hurayrah reported Rasulullah (sallallaahu alayhi wa sallam) as saying that &quot;A person who had never done any good deed asked the members of his family to burn his dead body when he would die and to scatter half of its ashes over the land and half in the ocean. By Allah, if Allah finds him in His grip, He would torment him with a torment with which He did not afflict anyone amongst the people of the world; and when the person died, it was done to him as he had commanded (his family) to do. Allah commanded the land to collect (the ashes scattered on it) and He commanded the ocean and that collected (ashes) contained in it. Allah questioned him why he had done that, he said: My Lord, it is out of Thine fear that I have done it and Thou art well aware of it,and Allah granted him pardon. (Bukhari; Muslim; Nasai; Ibn Maajah; Muwatta; Ahmad, Musnad)&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);"><strong>a) Imam Nawawi commented:</strong> &quot;The scholars had made ikhtilaaf regarding the interpretation of this hadith. One group had said &#39;To ascribe this to be ignoring the qudrah of Allah is not correct. The reason is the one who has doubts regarding the qudrah of Allah is bizatihi (perse) kafir. Let alone at the end of the hadith it had been said he had done it out of fear from Allah. Whereas as, just as the kafir does not fear Allah he will not be pardoned. These individuals according to this have said there are two tawils for this hadith a) If Allah had predestined the punishment meaning if He had commanded. In this case this verb can be recited both as qadara and qaddara; both with the shadda (sign of emphasis) and without the shadda. In this case both meanings are the same b) The verb qadara here means dayyaka ala. It is stated in the ayah &quot;restricting his subsistence for him&quot; (Fajr 89/16) this is also the view said about this ayah &quot;he thought that We would not straighten him&quot; (Anbiya 21/87). Another group states: The statement is in the dhahir meaning. However this man had said this without realizing what he was saying. Moreover as his intention was not the real meaning of the word he did not carry such belief. On the contrary he had said this when fright, horror and extreme inpatience had overwhelmed him. Such that his strength had been lost and was not able to think of what he was saying. The individual in such state is in a position of being inattentive and forgetful. Responsibility is not mentionable in such condition. Fundamentally this is like someone finding his mount being overwhelmed with joy and saying &quot;O Allah! You are my slave and I am your lord.&quot; The individual who said this had not been made takfir of because his amazement had been taken over by his joy and was mistaken. This hadith had been narrated in a place other than Muslim as follows: Maybe I will remain hidden from Allah meaning I will not be seen to Him. This shows that his statement meant if Allah is capable of in the dhahir meaning. Another group had said: This statement is a type of metaphor and unique use in Arabic. This type of speech is called the doubt used metaphoricaly for certainty (to mean the certain information with the doubt signifying word.) As in this ayah &quot;and certain it is that either we or ye are on right guidance or in manifest error!&quot; (Saba 34/24) The manner of expression is doubt and what had been meant is definite certainty. One group had said: This man had been ignorant in one of the attributes of Allah. Where as the Ulama had made ikhtilaaf regarding the takfir of the one who is ignorant in the attributes. Qadi Iyad said: &#39;For this reason (here the individual who doesn&#39;t have knowledge of the attribute of Allah has been meant. Not the person in the hadith) Ibn Jarir at-Tabari had made takfir of him. Abu&#39;l Hasan Ashari had expressed this first.&#39; Others say: An individual will not be made takfir of due to being ignorant in the attributes. Moreover contrary to the one who rejects it, it will not exit him from the scope of iman. Fundamentally Abu&#39;l Hasan al-Ashari had later changed to this view and had kept stable at it. The reason is because this man had not believed this to be true with a satisfied i&#39;tiqaad and also he had not seen it as another deen and shari&#39;ah. Certainly the one who believes what he had said to be haq surely will be made takfir. These people say: If the Muslim is to be asked regarding the attributes only a few will know. A group had said: This man had lived in the era of fatrah which plain tawhid had benefited. According to the correct view prior to the arrival of shari&#39;ah there is no proposition because in the ayah it is stated: nor would We visit with Our Wrath until We had sent an messenger (to give warning)&quot; (al-Isra 17/15)Another group says: In the shari&#39;ah (contrary to our shari&#39;ah) of this individual it is possible he lived in an era which the forgiveness of the kuffar was permissible, which according to the ahl sunnah this is possible in relation to mind. We could have been restricted from this, with this hukm in our shari&#39;ah. The evidence for this is &quot;Allah forgiveth not that partners should be set up with Him&quot; (an-Nisa 4/48) and other similar evidences. Allahu Alam (Sharah an-Nawawi, 7/70-74, translation taken from other wibsite).</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">b) Shaykh ul Islam Ibn e Taymiyyah (rah) writes :</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">فَهَذَا الرَّجُلُ ظَنَّ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ إذَا تَفَرَّقَ هَذَا التَّفَرُّقَ فَظَنَّ أَنَّهُ لَا يُعِيدُهُ إذَا صَارَ كَذَلِكَ وَكُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ إنْكَارِ قُدْرَةِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَإِنْكَارِ مَعَادِ الْأَبْدَانِ وَإِنْ تَفَرَّقَتْ كَفَرَ . لَكِنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ إيمَانِهِ بِاَللَّهِ وَإِيمَانِهِ بِأَمْرِهِ وَخَشْيَتِهِ مِنْهُ جَاهِلًا بِذَلِكَ ضَالًّا فِي هَذَا الظَّنِّ مُخْطِئًا . فَغَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ذَلِكَ . وَالْحَدِيثُ صَرِيحٌ فِي أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ طَمِعَ أَنْ لَا يُعِيدَهُ إذَا فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ وَأَدْنَى هَذَا أَنْ يَكُونَ شَاكًّا فِي الْمَعَادِ وَذَلِكَ كُفْرٌ - إذَا قَامَتْ حُجَّةُ</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">النُّبُوَّةِ عَلَى مُنْكِرِهِ حُكِمَ بِكُفْرِهِ</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">This person has thought about Allah that if his lashes will get scattered in the wind so than Allah would not be able to collect them because Allah has no Power over it, although both of these sayings are clear Kufr (Disbelief) (One is that Allah is not able to collect it and the second Allah cannot resurrect at the day of Judgement). But the person being Ignorant in this matter has faith in Allah and he has fear of Allah even tough he was on Mistake in his thought explicitly in spite of this Allah has forgiven him. And this hadith is clear in this matter that the person was doing this with the thought that Allah wouldn&#39;t be able to make him resurrect again or he must have any doubt with regards to resurrecting again and this doubt is Kufr as well because when the Hujjat is established from the Prophets so the person who disbelief about Last day the verdict of Kufr is issued about him. (Majmoa al Fatawa 3/16)</span></span></span></div> </div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="text-align: justify;">see also:&nbsp;</span></span></span></span><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="text-align: justify;"><a href="http://islamqa.com/en/ref/1244/"><span style="color:#000080;">http://islamqa.com/en/ref/1244/</span></a></span></span></span></div> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><a href="http://islamqa.com/en/ref/98714/"><span style="color:#000080;">http://islamqa.com/en/ref/98714/</span></a></span></span></p> </div> <div class="feed-description"><div mce_style="text-align: justify;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div mce_style="text-align: justify;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div mce_style="text-align: justify;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;"><span mce_style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Now a days some people are&nbsp;declaring every other person who oppose them a kafir.&nbsp;May Allah save us from this takfeer ameen, This article is advice to these takfeeri Brothers.</span></span></span></span></span><br /> <br /> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;"><span mce_style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">Contents:</span></span></span></span></span></div> <div mce_style="text-align: justify;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">1. Juhala should not make takfeer of the scholars.</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">2. If a scholar reaches a wrong conclusion.</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">3. You can&#39;t just quote a hadith and say I have established the evidence against the jaahil. It maybe, it may not be.</span></span><br /> <strong style="color: rgb(0, 0, 205);"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">4. Takfeer of the rulers due to their false aqaid.</span></span></strong></span><br /> <div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">5. Takfeeris follow khawarij, Mutazila and Jahmiyah.</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">6. Hujjah is not established until he understand.</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">7. Even the scholars of Jahmiya and al Hulluliya can be ignorant.</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><font face="times new roman, times, serif">8. Deeming someone a Mushriq.</font><br /> 9. Takfeer of the one who calls upon the dead</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">10. Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab VS the takfeeris</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">11. Do Husn al Dhan.</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">12. If someone says you are kafir, do not reply with takfeer.</span></span></span></div> <div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">13. The opinion on shiah.</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">14. Last opinion of Abul Hasan al Ashari, Ibn Taymiyah and ad-Dhahabi on takfeer.</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">15. ash-Shawkani on takfeer.<br /> 16. Ibn Hazam on Takfeer </span></span></span><br /> <div> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">17. The fate of kuffaar who did not hear the message of Islam.&nbsp;</span></span></span><br /> <div> <span style="color:#800080;"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;"><strong style="color: rgb(0, 0, 205);"><span mce_style="color: #000080;"><span mce_style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">18. I</span></span>f evidence reached a person who misinterprets the text and does not retract his view.</strong></span></span><br /> <strong style="color: rgb(0, 0, 205);"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">19. False accusation on Ahlus sunnah that they do takfeer of everyone.</span></span></strong><br /> <strong style="color: rgb(0, 0, 205);"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;">20. Are 72 sects in hell forever?<br /> 21. What about the hadith: &quot;From every one thousand take out nine hundred and ninety nine (to the fire)&quot;</span></span></strong></span> <div> <div> &nbsp;</div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> <div> &nbsp;</div> </div> </div> </div> </div> </div> <div mce_style="text-align: justify;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div mce_style="text-align: justify;" style="text-align: justify;"> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <div> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">1. Juhala should not make takfeer of the scholars.</span></span></strong></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Ibn Taymiyah said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">فإن تسليط الجهال على تكفير علماء المسلمين من أعظم المنكرات ; وإنما أصل هذا من الخوارج والروافض الذين يكفرون أئمة المسلمين .</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Indeed it is one of the biggest Munkir that juhala have possessed doing takfeer of the Muslim scholars, The basis of this takfeer are from Khawarij and Rawafidh who make takfeer of the Muslim scholars. [Majmoo al Fatawa 35/100]</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">2. If a scholar reaches a wrong conclusion.</span></span></strong></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">a) Shaykh al Islam (may Allaah have mercy on him) said&nbsp;</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">وأما التكفير فالصواب أن من اجتهد من أمة محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم وقصد الحق فأخطأ لم يكفر ، بل يغفر له خطؤه</span></span></span><br /> <span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">With regard to takfeer (judging someone to be a kaafir), the correct view is that a member of the ummah of Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) who strives to reach the truth concerning a certain issue, but reaches the wrong conclusion, is not to be deemed a kaafir, rather he will be forgiven for his mistake. [Majmoo&#39; al-Fataawa (12/180). Islamqa]</span></div> <div> <p> <strong><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">b) Shaykh al Islam Ibn Taymiyah said:</span></strong><br /> <span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">وليس كل من يترك قوله لخطأ أخطأه يكفر ولا يفسق ولا يأثم، فإن الله قال في دعاء المؤمنين: {رَبَّنَا لا تُؤَاخِذْنَا إِنْ نَسِينَا أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا} . وفي الصحيح عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم:&quot;أن الله قال: قد فعلت&quot;</span><br /> <span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">When someone&#39;s saying is rejected due to his mistake, that does not mean to make takfeer of him or THAT HE IS FASIQ OR A SINNER, Allah mentioned the prayer of Momineen like this &quot;&quot;Our Lord, do not impose blame upon us if we have forgotten or erred.&quot; [al Baqarah verse 287] [Majmu Fatawa 28/550]</span></p> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">c) He mentioned same verse in another place and said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">لاسيما وقد يكون من يوافقكم في أخص من الإسلام، مثل أن يكون مثلكم على مذهب الشافعي، أو منتسباً إلى الشيخ عدي، ثم بعد هذا قد يخالف في شيء وربما كان الصواب معه</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Specially that person who agree with you in many matters of Islam, like for example He is a Shafiee in Madhab or Attribute himself with Shaykh Adi and then he goes against you in some matter and many times he is right as well. [Majmu Fatawa 3/420]</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Then he said:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">وكيف يجوز التفريق بين الأمة بأسماء مبتدعة لا أصل لها في كتاب الله ولا سنة رسوله؟!</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">How it is allowed to divide ummah by giving innovative names which have no base in Quran and Sunnah? [Ibid].</span></span></span></div> </div> <div> &nbsp;</div> </div> </div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">3. You can&#39;t just quote a hadith and say I have established the evidence against the jaahil. It maybe, it may not be.</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&nbsp;Ibn al Qayyim said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&quot;قيام الحجة يختلف باختلاف الأزمنة والأمكنة والأشخاص فقد تقوم حجة الله على الكفار في زمان دون زمان، وفي بقعة وناحية دون أُخرى ، كما أنها تقوم على شخص دون آخر، إما لعدم عقله وتمييزه كالصغير والمجنون وإما لعدم فهمه كالذي لا يفهم الخطاب ولم يحضر ترجمان يترجم له. فهذا بمنزلة الأصم الذي لا يسمع شيئاً ولا يتمكن من الفهم، وهو أحد الأربعة الذين يدلون على الله بالحجة يوم القيامة كما تقدم في حديث الأسود وأبى هريرة وغيرهما&quot;</span></span></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">The establishment of evidence differs from time to time place to place and people to people...&nbsp;</span></span></span><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">(طريق الهجرتين 1/612).</span></div> <div> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">4. Takfeer of the rulers due to their false aqaid.</span></span></strong></span></p> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&nbsp;Ibn Taymiyah (may Allaah have mercy on him) said Majmoo&#39; al-Fataawa (23/349):</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">فالإمام أحمد رضي الله تعالى عنه ترحم عليهم ( يعني الخلفاء الذين تأثروا بمقالة الجهمية الذين زعموا القول بخلق القرآن ، ونصروه ) واستغفر لهم ، لعلمه بأنه لم يتبين لهم أنهم مكذبون للرسول ، ولا جاحدون لما جاء به ، ولكن تأولوا فأخطأوا ، وقلدوا من قال ذلك لهم</span></span></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Imam Ahmad (may Allaah be pleased with him) prayed for mercy for them (i.e., the caliphs who were influenced by the view of the Jahamis who claimed that the Qur&#39;aan was created, and supported it) and prayed for forgiveness for them, because he knew that it was not clear to them that they were disbelieving the Messenger and denying what he had brought, rather they misinterpreted and erred, and followed those who said that to them. [Islamqa]</span></span></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">5. Takfeeris follow khawarij, Mutazila and Jahmiyah.</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&nbsp;Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah (may Allah have mercy on him) said:&nbsp;</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&quot; إن المتأوِّل الذي قصد متابعة الرسول صلى الله عليه وسلم لا يكفر ، بل ولا يفسق إذا اجتهد فأخطأ ، وهذا مشهور عند الناس في المسائل العملية ، وأما مسائل العقائد : فكثير من الناس كفَّر المخطئين فيها ، وهذا القول لا يُعرف عن أحد من الصحابة والتابعين لهم بإحسان ولا عن أحد من أئمة المسلمين ، وإنما هو في الأصل من أقوال أهل البدع الذين يبتدعون بدعة ويكفرون من خالفهم ، كالخوارج والمعتزلة والجهمية &quot;&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">The one who bases his idea on a misinterpretation, if his intention is to follow the Messenger (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him), he is not to be regarded as a kaafir or as an evildoer, if he tried to work it out but got it wrong. This is something that is well established among people with regard to practical matters. With regard to matters of belief, many people regard as a kaafir the one who has mistaken notions concerning them, but this view is not known from any of the Sahaabah or those who followed them in truth, or from any of the leading scholars of the Muslims. Rather this was originally one of the views of the innovators. And they say Kafir to their opponents like the khawarij, Mutazila and Jahmiyah.</span></span></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;">[</span></span><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">End quote from Minhaaj as-Sunnah (5/239)]</span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">6. Hujjah is not established until he understand.</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Shaykh Rasheed Ridha said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&ldquo;من لم يفهم الدعوة لم تقم عليه الحجة</span></span></span><br /> <span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">Whoever has not understand the dawah, hujjah is not established on him. [Ta`leeq on Majmu Rasaail an-Najadiyah 5/514]</span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">7. Even the scholars of Jahmiya and al Hulluliya can be ignorant.</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Ibn Taymiyah said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">ولهذا كنت أقول للجهمية من الحلولية والنفاة الذين نفوا أن الله تعالى فوق العرش -لما وقعت محنتهم-&quot;انا لو وافقتكم كنت كافرا لاني اعلم ان قولكم كفر، وانتم عندي لاتكفرون لانكم جهال وكان هذا خطابا لعلمائهم وقضاتهم وشيوخهم وأمرائهم</span></span></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">I say to al Hululiya and to those who negates Allah is above his throne (which suits his majesty), If i agree with you then I will be a disbeliever because i know your saying is kufr BUT YOU ARE NOT A DISBELIEVER according to me because you are jaahil. This khitab is for their scholars, judges, teachers and umaraa. [Radd al Bukri pages 383-384]</span></span></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div> <font color="#0000cd" face="times new roman, times, serif"><b>8. Deeming someone a Mushriq.</b></font></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">a) Imam Abu Bakr Ibn al-&lsquo;Arabi (d 543 h) said:&nbsp;</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">فالجاهل والمخطئ من هذه الأمة ، ولو عمل من الكفر والشرك ما يكون صاحبه مشركاً أو كافراً ، فإنه يعذر بالجهل والخطأ ، حتى تتبين له الحجة ، التي يكفر تاركها ، بياناً واضحاً ما يلتبس على مثله &quot;&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">With regard to the ignorant and those who make mistakes among this ummah, even if they do acts that constitute disbelief and shirk, the kind of deeds that result in the doer being deemed a mushrik or a disbeliever, they are to be excused for their ignorance and mistakes until proof is established against them, of the type of proof that whoever rejects it becomes a disbeliever and it is clearly explained to the degree that a man of his calibre would not be confused after such an explanation. End quote. This was narrated from him by al-Qaasimi in Mahaasin at-Ta&rsquo;weel (3/161).&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">b) Shaykh &lsquo;Abd ar-Rahmaan al-Mu&lsquo;allimi said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&quot; فنحن وإن قلنا في صورةٍ من صور السؤال ونحوها : إنَّ هذا دعاءٌ لغير الله تعالى وعبادةٌ وشرك ، فليس مقصودُنا أن كلَّ من فعل ذلك يكون مشركًا ، وإنما يكون مشركًا مَنْ فَعَلَ ذلك غيرَ معذور، فأما من فعلها معذورًا ، فلعلَّه يكون من خيار عباد الله تعالى ، وأفضلهم وأتقاهم&quot;</span></span></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Even if we sometimes say that this is calling upon someone other than Allah, may He be exalted, and it is an act of worship and shirk, we do not mean that everyone who does that is a mushrik. Rather the mushrik is the one who does that with no excuse. As for the one who does that with an excuse, then perhaps he is one of the best slaves of Allah, may He be exalted and one of the most virtuous and pious. [End quote from Athaar ash-Shaykh &lsquo;Abd ar-Rahmaan al-Mu&lsquo;allimi (3/826) Islamqa]</span></span></span></div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#0000cd;">9. Takfeer of the one who calls upon the dead</span></strong><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&nbsp;Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&quot; فإنا بعد معرفة ما جاء به الرسول صلى الله عليه وسلم، نعلم بالضرورة أنه لم يشرع لأمته أن تدعو أحداً من الأموات ، لا الأنبياء ولا الصالحين ولا غيرهم ، لا بلفظ الاستغاثة ولا بغيرها ، ولا بلفظ الاستعاذة ولا بغيرها.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">كما أنه لم يشرع لأمته السجود لميت ولا لغير ميت ، ونحو ذلك ، بل نعلم أنه نهى عن كل هذه الأمور، وأن ذلك من الشرك الذي حرمه الله ورسوله.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">لكن لغلبة الجهل ، وقلّة العلم بآثار الرسالة في كثير من المتأخرين ، لم يمكن تكفيرهم بذلك ، حتى يتبين لهم ما جاء به الرسول صلى الله عليه وسلم، مما يخالفه &quot;.&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">After learning what the Messenger (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) brought, we inevitably learn that he did not prescribe for his ummah to call upon any of the dead, whether they were Prophets, righteous people or anyone else, whether in the sense of seeking help or otherwise, whether by way of seeking refuge or in any other way.&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Similarly, he did not prescribe for his ummah to prostrate to anyone, dead or otherwise, and the like. Rather we know that he prohibited all such things, and that these things come under the heading of shirk which Allah and His Messenger forbade.&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">But because of the prevalence of ignorance and lack of knowledge of Islamic teachings among many of the later generations, IT IS NOT POSSIBLE TO DEEM THEM DISBELIEVERS because of that, until they learn and find out what the Messenger (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) brought, and what contradicts it. [End quote from ar-Radd &lsquo;ala al-Bukri (2/731) Islamqa]</span></span></span></div> </div> </div> </div> </div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <strong><span style="color:#0000cd;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">10. Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab VS the takfeeris</span></span></span></strong><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">a)&nbsp;</span></span>Ibn Abdul Wahhab said:</span></strong> <div> <span style="color:#006400;">وأما التكفير فأنا أكفر من عرف دين الرسول، ثم بعد ما عرفه سبه، ونهى الناس عنه، وعادى من فعله، فهذا هو الذي أكفر. وأكثر الأمة - ولله الحمد - ليسوا كذلك</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">&ldquo;And as for takfīr, then It is for the one who knew the religion of the Messenger (i.e. Islam), and then after he came to know it, he abused it and stopped the people from it and showed enmity to the one who practiced upon it. He is the one did kufr. AND MOST OF THE FOLLOWERS OF THE PROPHET PEACE BE UPON HIM ARE NOT LIKE THAT, PRAISE TO BE ALLAH. [Al-Durar al-Saniyyah (1/73)]</span></div> <br /> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">b) He said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&quot;وأما الكذب والبهتان فقولهم إنا نكفر بالعموم ونوجب الهجرة إلينا على من قدر على إظهار دينه، فكل هذا من الكذب والبهتان الذي يصدون به الناس عن دين الله ورسوله، وإذا كنا لا نكفر من عبد الصنم الذي على عبد القادر والصنم الذي على أحمد البدوي وأمثالهم لأجل جهلهم، وعدم من ينبههم، فكيف نكفر من لم يشرك بالله إذا لم يهاجر إلينا أو لم يكفر ويقاتل&quot; ا.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">As for what they say of lies and fabrications about us, when they say that we label people as disbelievers in general terms, and we say that it is obligatory for anyone who is able to migrate to join us to do so, all of that is lies and fabrications by means of which they turn people away from the religion of Allah and His Messenger. As we do not regard as disbelievers those who worship the idol [i.e., the built-up tomb] on the grave of &lsquo;Abd al-Qaadir, or the idol on the grave of Ahmad al-Badawi and the like, because of their ignorance and because there is no one to advise them, then how can we regard as a disbeliever the one who does not associate anything with Allah, just because he does not migrate to join us and does not regard others as disbelievers and fight them?!&nbsp;</span></span></span><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">[ad-Durr as-Saniyyah p 66, Sharh Kashf ash-Shubhaat by Ibn Uthaymeen page 40, Islamqa]</span><br /> &nbsp;</div> </div> <div style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">c)&nbsp;</span></span>He said, They (his opponents) say that I say:</span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">إن الناس من ستمائة سنة ليسوا على شيء،</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">The people are not following anything from the last six hundred years.</span></div> <div> <br /> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">And</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">إني أكفّر من توسل بالصالحين، وإني أكفّر البوصيري لقوله: يا أكرم الخلق، وإني أقول: لو أقدر على هدم قبة رسول الله صلى الله</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">عليه وسلم لهدمتها، ولو أقدر على الكعبة لأخذت ميزابها وجعلت لها ميزاباً من خشب، وإني أحرم زيارة قبر النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم،</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">I say kafir to the one who accepts tawassul of saliheen, I say kafir to al Buseri (author of al burdah) due to his saying &quot;Ya akram al Khalq&quot;, And i say that if I would have power to demolish the dome of the messenger of Allah peace be upon him I would do that... And I say it is haram to visit the grave of Prophet peace be upon him..&nbsp;</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> </div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;">After quoting all the accusations, He said:</span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">جوابي عن هذه المسائل، أن أقول: سبحانك هذا بهتان عظيم! وقبله من بهت محمداً صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه يسب عيسى بن مريم ويسب الصالحين، فتشابهت قلوبهم بافتراء الكذب وقول الزور.</span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">I have answer to all these masail, Glorified be You (O Allah) these are the great slanders, before us the slanders were on Muhammad peace be upon him as well that He (peace be upon him) criticise Eesa ibn Maryam and the righteous.. </span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;">[الكتاب: الرسائل الشخصية (مطبوع ضمن مؤلفات الشيخ محمد بن عبد الوهاب، الجزء السادس) 6/12</span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">11. Do Husn al Dhan.</span></span></strong></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Mulla Ali al Qari said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&quot;Indeed the author of المضمرات (Yusuf ibn Umar al Hanafi) quoted from (the book) الذخيرة that If there are many reasons of doing takfeer in a case, and only one reason for not doing takfeer, then It is must for the Mufti to do Husn al Dhan for Muslim and go with the reason which is a proof of not doing takfeer&quot;&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">[Sharah Mulla Ali al Qari on Alfaaz al Kufr by Badr al Rasheed al Hanafi p 230, taken from Mas`ala Takfeer aur Us k Usool o Zawabit page 22 Mubashar Ahmad Rabbani]</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Above quote is for muftis, leave a side lay people doing takfeer.</span></span></span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">12. If someone says you are kafir, do not reply with takfeer.</span></span></strong></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Ibn Taymiyah said in al Istigatha fe al Radd al Bukri 1/381:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">فلهذا كان أهل العلم والسنة لا يكفرون من خالفهم، وإن كان ذلك المخالف يكفرهم، لأن الكفر حكم شرعي، فليس للإنسان أن يعاقب بمثله، كمن كذب عليك، وزنى بأهلك، ليس لك أن تكذب عليه، وتزني بأهله، لأن الزنى والكذب حرام لحق الله &ndash;تعالى-، وكذلك التكفير حق لله &ndash;تعالى- فلا نكفر إلا من كفره الله ورسوله.</span></span></span></div> <div> <p> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&quot;The people of knowledge and sunnah do not make takfeer of their opponents EVEN IF THEIR OPPONENTS MAKE TAKFEER OF THEM, Takfeer is shar`ee order and it is not allowed for a man to respond with takfeer, like if someone make a lie on a person and do zina with his wife. It is not that he replies back with a lie and zina with his wife. Because Lie and zina are prohibited due to the haq of Allah ta`ala. Likewise, takfeer is the haq of Allah and one can not be a kafir until he is a kafir in the sight of Allah and his Rasool.&quot;</span></span></span></p> <div> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">13. The opinion on shiah.</span></span></strong></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Ibn Taymiyah said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">والإمامية الاثنا عشرية خير منهم بكثير فإن الإمامية مع فرط جهلهم وضلالهم فيهم خلق مسلمون باطنا وظاهرا ليسوا زنادقة منافقين لكنهم جهلوا وضلوا واتبعوا أهواءهم وأما أولئك فأئمتهم الكبار العارفون بحقيقة دعوتهم الباطنية زنادقة منافقون وأما عوامهم الذين لم يعرفوا باطن أمرهم فقد يكونون مسلمين&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Imamiya Ithna Ashariyah are far better than them (Ismaeeliya shiyah), There is Ignorance and dhalalah in al Imamiya, still there are Muslims among them apparently and inwardly and they are not heretic and hypocrites, but they follow ignorance and desires,</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">And the Senior scholars among the Ismaeeliyah who knows their baatini dawah are heretics and hypocrites, and their common people can be Muslims who don&#39;t know their baatiniyah. [Minhaj as-Sunnah 2/279-280]</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> </div> </div> <div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#0000cd;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">14. Last opinion of Abul Hasan al Ashari, Ibn Taymiyah and ad-Dhahabi on takfeer.</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">a) ad-Dhahabi said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">رأيت للأشعري كلمة أعجبتني وهي ثابتة رواها البيهقي ، سمعت أبا حازم العبدوي ، سمعت زاهر بن أحمد السرخسي يقول : لما قرب حضور أجل أبي الحسن الأشعري في داري ببغداد ، دعاني فأتيته ، فقال : اشهد علي أني لا أكفر [ أحدا ] من أهل القبلة ; لأن الكل يشيرون إلى معبود واحد ، وإنما هذا كله اختلاف العبارات .&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">قلت : وبنحو هذا أدين ، وكذا كان شيخنا ابن تيمية في أواخر أيامه يقول : أنا لا أكفر أحدا من الأمة ، ويقول : قال النبي -صلى الله عليه وسلم- : لا يحافظ على الوضوء إلا مؤمن فمن لازم الصلوات بوضوء فهو مسلم .&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">I saw the sayings of al Ashari which surprised me, And it is proven that al Bayhaqi said: I heard Abu Haazim al Abdavi, who said: I heard Zaahir bin Ahmad al Sarkhasi saying: When Abul Hasan al Ashari was at my home in Baghdad and the time of his death was close, He asked for me and i went to him. He said: Be my witness that i do not make takfeer on anyone among the people of qiblah because they all worship one God and all this disagreement is on Ibaraat.</span></span></span></div> <div> <p> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">I (ad-Dhahabi) say: I accept this way, likewise our Shaykh Ibn Taymiyyah said toward the end of his life, I do not consider any person from this Ummah to be a disbeliever, and he said that the Prophet said, &quot;No one maintains ablution except a believer&quot; so whoever observes the prayers with ablution is a Muslim.&rdquo; [Siyar Ailaam an-Nubalaa 15/88]</span></span></span></p> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">b) Shaykh ul Islam Ibn Taymiyah (may Allah have mercy on him) said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">هذا مع أني دائماً ومن جالسني يعلم ذلك مني ، أني من أعظم الناس نهياً عن أن ينسب معين إلى تكفير وتفسيق ومعصية ، إلا إذا علم أنه قد قامت عليه الحجة الرسالية التي من خالفها كان كافراً تارة ، وفاسقاً أخرى ، وعاصياً أخرى ، وإني أقرر أن الله قد غفر لهذه الأمة خطأها ، وذلك يعم الخطأ في المسائل الخبرية القولية والمسائل العملية . وما زال السلف يتنازعون في كثير من هذه المسائل ، ولم يشهد أحد منهم على أحد لا بكفر ولا بفسق ولا بمعصية</span></span></span><br /> <span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">However, and those who sit with me know this about me, I am always one of those who most emphatically forbid describing a specific person as a kaafir, faasiq or sinner, unless it is known that shar&#39;i proof has been established against him, and it has been proven whether he is a kaafir, a faasiq or a sinner. I affirm that Allaah has forgiven this ummah for its mistakes, which includes mistakes in narrative and practical issues. The salaf continued to debate many of these issues but none of them testified that anyone else was a kaafir or a faasiq or a sinner.[Majmoo&#39; al-Fataawa (3/229), Islamqa]</span></div> <div> <p> <strong><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">c) &nbsp;Imam Dahabi said</span></strong><br /> <span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">وكذلك القول في سجود المسلم لقبر النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم على سبيل التعظيم والتبجيل لا يكفر به أصلا بل يكون عاصيا ، فليعرّف أن هذا منهي عنه ، وكذلك الصلاة إلى القبر</span><br /> <span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">The prostration of the Muslim to the grave of the Prophet is for the intention of respect and reverence. One is Not doing Kufr because of it whatsoever but he is being disobedient . Let him therefore be informed that this is forbidden. Similarly in the case of one who offers Prayer towards the grave.&quot;[Imam Dhahabi in Mu&#39;jam al-Shuyukh, Volume No.1, Page No. 55]</span></p> </div> <div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#0000cd;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">15. ash-Shawkani on takfeer.</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">He said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">وقد قال الله عزوجل: {مَنْ شَرَحَ بِالْكُفْرِ صَدْراً} [النحل: 106] ، فلا بد من شرح الصدر بالكفر وطمأنينة القلب به وسكون النفس إليه فلا اعتبار بما يقع من طوارق عقائد الشر لا سيما مع الجهل بمخالفتها لطريقة الإسلام ولا اعتبار بصدور فعل كفري لم يرد به فاعله الخروج عن الإسلام إلى ملة الكفر ولا اعتبار بلفظ تلفظ به المسلم يدل على الكفر وهو لا يعتقد معناه&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Allah says &quot;but whoever is wholeheartedly a disbeliever&quot; {an-Nahl:106] Wholeheartedly accepting the disbelief, contentment of the heart and sukoon of nafs on disbelief is must.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">There is no validity of occurrence of false creed, Especially when it is against Islam due to ignorance.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">There is no validity of occurrence of disbelief when the one who did it has no intention to leave Islam to millah of kufr.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Neither there is any validity of saying of a Muslim, which are evidence of disbelief but he do not believe in those meanings . [السيل الجرار المتدفق على حدائق الأزهار 1/978]</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Brother Ali Hassan Khan commented: &quot;The statememt is for the one who by mistake insults Allah, slip of tongue, as for one who mocks Deen or insults Allah or Nabi pak, on purpose, he becomes kafir whether he desires kufr or not, whether in belueves in insult or not.&quot;</span></span></span></div> <div> <p> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">16. Ibn Hazam on takfeer.</span></span></strong></span></p> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">a) Ibn Hazm (may Allaah have mercy on him) said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">ولا خلاف في أن امرءً لو أسلم ، ولم يعلم شرائع الإسلام ، فاعتقد أن الخمر حلال ، وأن ليس على الإنسان صلاة ، وهو لم يبلغه حكم الله تعالى : لم يكن كافراً ، بلا خلاف يُعتد به ، حتى إذا قامت عليه الحجة فتمادى ، حينئذ بإجماع الأمة فهو كافر .</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">There is no difference of opinion among the scholars concerning the fact that if a man became Muslim and did not know the laws of Islam, so he believed that alcohol was permissible and that a person did not have to pray, and the ruling of Allah had not reached him, he is not a disbeliever. And there is no difference of opinion concerning that, unless proof was established to him and he persisted. In that case, according to the consensus of the ummah, then he is a disbeliever. [Al-Muhalla (11/206), Islamqa]</span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">b) Ibn Hazm (may Allah have mercy on him) said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&nbsp;وَذَهَبت طَائِفَة إِلَى أَنه لَا يكفر وَلَا يفسق مُسلم بقول قَالَه فِي اعْتِقَاد أَو فتيا وَإِن كل من اجْتهد فِي شَيْء من ذَلِك فدان بِمَا رأى أَنه الْحق فَإِنَّهُ مأجور على كل حَال أَن أصَاب الْحق فأجران وَإِن أَخطَأ فأجر وَاحِد وَهَذَا قَول ابْن أبي ليلِي وَأبي حنيفَة وَالشَّافِعِيّ وسُفْيَان الثَّوْريّ وَدَاوُد بن عَليّ رَضِي الله عَن جَمِيعهم&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">A group of scholars viewed that a Muslim cannot be declared to be an unbeliever or a transgressor on account of an opinion he holds pertaining to creed or law, and that whoever exercises ijtihad in a given issue from the above (creed and law) and professes what he believes to be the truth will be rewarded in any way: if correct, he will earn two rewards and if mistaken, one reward. This is the opinion of Ibn Abi Layla, Abu Hanifa, al-Shafi&#39;i, Sufyan al-Thawri, Dawud bin Ali, and it is the opinion of the Companions whom I known to have addressed the topic, may Allah be pleased with them all. [Kitab al-fisal fi al-milal wa-al-ahwa&#39; wa-al-nihal 3/138, passage translated by by Faizan Shaikh]</span></span></span></div> </div> </div> </div> </div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">17. The fate of kuffaar who did not hear the message of Islam.&nbsp;</span></span></strong></span></div> </div> <div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Allah says:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">&quot;And never would We punish until We sent a messenger.&quot; al Isra verse 15</span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">a) Ibn Hazam said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">فصح بذلك أن من لم يبلغه الإسلام أصلاً فإنه لا عذاب عليه</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">This is true that Allah will not punish the one who did not hear the message of Islam. [al-Fasl fe al-Melal wa al-Ahwaa wa al-Nahl 4/105]</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">b) Shaykh Abdul Rahman as-Sa`di said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">والله تعالى أعدل العادلين، لا يعذب أحداً حتى تقوم عليه الحجة بالرسالة ثم يعاند الحجة، وأما من انقاد للحجة، أو لم تبلغه حجة الله تعالى فإن الله تعالى لا يعذبه، استدل بهذه الآية على أن أهل الفترات، وأطفال المشركين، لا يعذبهم الله، حتى يبعث إليهم رسولاً، لأنه منزه عن الظلم</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Allah talah is the greatest just. he will not punish anyone until the proof of risalah has been established against him and then he rejected the proof. And the person who accepted the proof OR the one who was not informed about proof he will not be punished by Allah tala.&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">It is deduced from this verse that Allah tala will not punish People of fitraat (the people of that era or place to whom the proof of risalah has not been established) and the children of mushrikeen, until he send his messenger towards them. [Tafsir as-Sa`di under al Isra verse 15]</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">c) an Nawawi said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">وهو المذهب الصحيح المختار الذي صار إليه المحققون ، لقوله تعالى : وما كنا معذبين حتى نبعث رسولا وإذا كان لا يعذب العاقل لكونه لم تبلغه الدعوة ، فلأن لا يعذب غير العاقل من باب الأولى</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">This is the correct and chosen madhab of the researchers due to the saying of Allah &quot;nor would We visit with Our Wrath until We had sent an messenger (to give warning)&quot; (al-Isra verse 15) When Allah will not punish the one who has intellect and the dawah did not reached him, then the one who has no intellect will not be punished at all. [quoted by Ibn Hajr in Fath al Bari 4/179]</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">d) Shaykh Saalih al Munajjid said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&quot;A person who has never heard of Islam or the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), and who has never heard the message in its correct and true form, will not be punished by Allaah if he dies in a state of kufr (disbelief). &quot;</span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><strong style="color: rgb(0, 0, 205); font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;"><span mce_style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">18. I</span></span>f evidence reached a person who misinterprets the text and does not retract his view.</strong></span></span></span></div> <div> &nbsp;</div> </div> </div> </div> </div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Shaykh Abdullaah Al-Jibreen &nbsp;may &nbsp;Allaah &nbsp;have &nbsp;mercy &nbsp;upon &nbsp;him said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&ldquo;In general, misinterpretation is one of the most important impediments that prevents declaring a specific person as a non-believer. It is for this reason that some scholars said that if evidence reached a person who misinterprets the text and does not retract his view, and it is in regard to an issue wherein it is probable for someone to make a mistake, and it is probable for the person who made a mistake that the misconception stays in his heart because of misconceptions that were raised around it or due to accompanying circumstances in a particular incident, then he is not ruled to be a non-believer, as Allaah says (what means): {And there is no blame upon you for that in which you have erred but [only for] what your hearts intended.} [Quran 33:5]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">It is for this reason that some scholars did not rule some specific people of the Jahmiyyah sect, who believed in some beliefs that take a person out of the fold of Islam in regard to some Names and Attributes of Allaah, to be non-Muslims&hellip;&rdquo; &nbsp;[Islamweb]</span></span></span></div> <p mce_style="text-align: justify;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <strong style="color: rgb(0, 0, 205);"><span style="font-size: 16px;"><span style="font-family: &quot;times new roman&quot;, times, serif;">19. False accusation on Ahlus sunnah that they do takfeer of everyone.</span></span></strong><br /> <br /> <strong><span style="font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128); font-family: &quot;times new roman&quot;, times, serif;">Mahmud Shukri al Alusi said:</span></strong><br /> <span style="font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128); font-family: &quot;times new roman&quot;, times, serif;">أن من مكايد الغلاة؛ التشنيع على أهل الحق ودعاة التوحيد من المؤمنين أنهم يكفّرون المسلمين، ومقصودهم من ذلك تنفير القلوب عنهم، ولذلك يلقبونهم بألقاب مشعرة بالذم، كالمجسّمة والحشوية، وفي هذه الأزمنة يلقبونهم بالوهَابية، وبالمنكرين ونحو ذلك</span><br /> <span style="font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128); font-family: &quot;times new roman&quot;, times, serif;">The extremists accuse the people of truth and preachers of tawheed among the Momineen that they make takfeer of Muslims. Their intention behind this is to make people hate them. They call them by the names of Anthropomorphist and al Hashwiya and now a days they call them Wahabis and Munkir and alike. [Ghayat al Amani 1/43]</span></p> <div> <strong><span style="font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128); font-family: &quot;times new roman&quot;, times, serif;">Then he said:</span></strong></div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;">وأما أهل البدع فلم يكفَرهم أهل الحق.</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;">People of truth do not make takfir on innovators. [Ibid]<br /> <br /> <strong><span style="font-size:18px;">He&nbsp;</span></strong></span><strong><span style="font-size:18px;">also said&nbsp;</span></strong></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">على أن الحق يقبل من أي شخص كان، فالنظر إلى ما قاله القائل لا إلى القائل، ومما ينسب إلى الإمام علي كرم الله وجهه: لا تنظر إلى من قال وانظر إلى ما قال. والله عز اسمه يقول: {يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّا خَلَقْنَاكُمْ مِنْ ذَكَرٍ وَأُنْثَى وَجَعَلْنَاكُمْ شُعُوباً وَقَبَائِلَ لِتَعَارَفُوا إِنَّ أَكْرَمَكُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ أَتْقَاكُمْ}</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="font-size:18px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;">Truth should be accepted from any person, see what is being said, not the person who is saying that, it is attributed to Ali May Allah honor him, &quot;Do not see who is saying, see what is being said&quot; [Note: I don&#39;t know its authenticity], Allah says: &quot;O mankind, indeed We have created you from male and female and made you peoples and tribes that you may know one another. Indeed, the most noble of you in the sight of Allah is the most righteous of you.&quot;[49:13] [Ghayat al Amani 2/112]<br /> <br /> He said:&nbsp;</span></span></span><br /> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;">أما سمعت قول الإمام الشافعي رضي الله عنه حيث قال:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;">....لسانك لا تذكر به عورة امرىء ... فكلك عورات وللناس ألسن</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;">وعينك إن أرتك يوما نقيصة ... لناس فقل يا عين للناس أعين...</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;">Haven&#39;t you heard the saying of Imam ash-Shafiee May Allah be pleased with him, who said:</span></span></span></div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;">Do not expose the sins of another person with your tongue, because people have tongue also who can expose you, If you see any fault in others, then say to your eye &quot;O eye people also have eyes&quot; Who can see your faults. [Ghayat al Amani 2/33]</span></span></span><br /> &nbsp;</div> <div> <span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;">Mahmud Shukri al Alusi was grandson of Shihab ud din Mahmud al Alusi the author of Tafsir Ruh al M`ani and They are al Husaini, the Sayyed.</span></span></span></div> <p mce_style="text-align: justify;" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">20. Are 72 sects in hell forever?</span></span></strong></span></p> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">a) Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah (may Allah have mercy on him) said after quoting the hadeeth of 73 sects in the debate:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">ثم قلت لهم: وليس كل من خالف في شيء من هذا الاعتقاد يجب أن يكون هالكاً، فإن المنازع قد يكون مجتهداً مخطئاً يغفر الله خطأه، وقد لا يكون بلغه في ذلك من العلم ما تقوم به عليه الحجة، وقد تكون هل من الحسنات ما يمحو الله به سيئاته، وإذا كانت ألفاظ الوعيد المتناولة له لا يجب أن يدخل فيها المتأول والقانت وذو الحسنات الماحية والمغفور له وغير ذلك فهذا أولى، بل موجب هذا الكلام أن من اعتقد ذلك نجا في هذا الاعتقاد، ومن اعتقد ضده فقد يكون ناجياً، وقد لا يكون ناجياً، كما يقال: &quot;من صمت نجا&quot;.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Then I said: Not that whoever goes even slightly against this (aqeedah) is doomed.</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">1. Sometimes who differ is a Mujtahid who makes a mistake, Allah will forgive his mistake.&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">2, And it can also happen that the one who differ is ignorant..</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">3. Sometimes Allah will forgive his mistakes due to his good deeds....</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Rather the meaning of this saying is that whoever believed this is saved, and whoever believed against this is sometimes saved other times he is not. Like it is said whoever remained silent he is saved [Majmoo al Fatawa 3/179]</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">b) Abu Sulaymaan al-Khattaabi (may Allah have mercy on him) said:</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&nbsp;قَوْلُهُ : &quot; سَتَفْتَرِقُ أُمَّتِي عَلَى ثَلاثٍ وَسَبْعِينَ فِرْقَةً &quot; فِيهِ دَلالَةٌ عَلَى أَنَّ هَذِهِ الْفِرَقَ كُلَّهَا غَيْرُ خَارِجِينَ مِنَ الدِّينِ ، إِذِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَعَلَهُمْ كُلَّهُمْ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ ، وَفِيهِ أَنَّ الْمُتَأَوِّلَ لا يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْمِلَّةِ وَإِنْ أَخْطَأَ فِي تَأْوِيلِهِ ،</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&nbsp;The words &ldquo;My ummah will split into seventy-three sects&rdquo; indicates that all these sects are not outside the boundaries of Islam, because the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) described them all as being part of his ummah. This indicates that the one who holds a view that is based on some interpretation does not go beyond the bounds of Islam, even if he is mistaken in his interpretation. [</span>End quote from Ma&lsquo;aalim as-Sunan by al-Khattaabi (4/295). See also: as-Sunan al-Kubra by al-Bayhaqi (10/208). Islamqa]</span></span> <div> <br /> <strong><span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);">c) Shaykh Salih al Munajjid said:</span></strong></div> </div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">With regard to the question of Paradise being for Ahl as-Sunnah in particular, this is an incorrect view. None of the scholars have said such a thing; rather all of the ummah of Muhammad (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) who responded to his call will enter Paradise; no one will be deprived of it except those who turned on their heels (apostatized) and nullified their Islam by doing something that took them out of Islam altogether, and those innovators who went against sharee&lsquo;ah and opposed Ahl as-Sunnah. They, like other sinners among the monotheists, will be subject to the will of Allah, may He be glorified and exalted: if He wills, He will punish them, and if He wills, He will forgive them, then the final destination of any one of them will be Paradise, if he died believing in Tawheed.&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">This also applies to those who committed some sins or fell into some innovation, but were among Ahl as-Sunnah in general; they will also be subject to the will of Allah, may He be glorified and exalted: if He wills, He will punish them, and if He wills, He will forgive them. However, adhering to the Sunnah, defending it and following it in word and deed will increase the hope of entering Paradise and being saved from the punishment of Allah.&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Fifthly:&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">The one who understands from the hadeeth about divisions and from the words of the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) about the seventy-two different sects who go against Ahl as-Sunnah, &ldquo;All of them will be in the Fire&rdquo;, that they will abide forever in the fire of Hell, is mistaken and has gone against the consensus of the Muslims. The fact that these sects have gone astray and have been given a warning of Hellfire does not mean that they will abide therein forever. (end quote)</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">d) Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah (may Allah have mercy on him) said:&nbsp;</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">&quot;ومَن قال إن الثنتين والسبعين فِرقة كل واحد منهم يكفر كفراً ينقل عن الملة : فقد خالف الكتاب والسنَّة وإجماع الصحابة رضوان الله عليهم أجمعين ، بل وإجماع الأئمة الأربعة وغير الأربعة ؛ فليس فيهم مَن كفَّر كلَّ واحد من الثنتين وسبعين فرقة&quot;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Whoever says that the seventy-two sects have all committed kufr (disbelief) in a way that puts them beyond the pale of Islam has gone against the Qur&rsquo;an, Sunnah and the consensus of the Sahaabah (may Allah be pleased with them all), and also the consensus of the four imams and others. There is no one among them who regarded each one of the seventy-two sects as disbelievers. End quote from Majmoo&lsquo; al-Fataawa, 7/218 [Islamqa fatwa no. 159301]</span></span></span></div> </div> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">21. What about the hadith: &quot;From every one thousand take out nine hundred and ninety nine (to the fire)&quot;</span></span></strong></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;"><span mce_style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">&nbsp;As for the hadeeth where The Prophet said,... Adam will say: &#39;O Allah! How many are the people of the Fire?&#39; Allah will reply: &#39;From every one thousand, take out nine-hundred-and ninety-nine.</span></span></span></span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;"><span mce_style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">This is regarding gogg and magogg and mushrikeen as it is clear in very same hadith</span></span></span></span></span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span mce_style="color: #000080;"><span mce_style="font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif;">&quot; The companions of the Prophet asked, &quot;O Allah&#39;s Apostle! Who is that (excepted) one?&quot; He said, &quot;Rejoice with glad tidings; one person will be from you and one-thousand will be from Gog and Magog.&quot; [Bukhari Book #55, Hadith #567]</span></span></span></span></span></p> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">The prophet peace be upon him said:</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">The people of Paradise are 120 rows, of which eighty are from this ummah and the other forty from all the other nations.&quot;(Reported by al-Tirmidhi, 3469; he said this is a hasan hadeeth)</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#0000cd;"><strong><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">22. The hadith about Ahl al-Fatrah&nbsp;</span></span></strong></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">Abu Hurayrah reported Rasulullah (sallallaahu alayhi wa sallam) as saying that &quot;A person who had never done any good deed asked the members of his family to burn his dead body when he would die and to scatter half of its ashes over the land and half in the ocean. By Allah, if Allah finds him in His grip, He would torment him with a torment with which He did not afflict anyone amongst the people of the world; and when the person died, it was done to him as he had commanded (his family) to do. Allah commanded the land to collect (the ashes scattered on it) and He commanded the ocean and that collected (ashes) contained in it. Allah questioned him why he had done that, he said: My Lord, it is out of Thine fear that I have done it and Thou art well aware of it,and Allah granted him pardon. (Bukhari; Muslim; Nasai; Ibn Maajah; Muwatta; Ahmad, Musnad)&nbsp;</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-family: 'times new roman', times, serif; font-size: 16px; color: rgb(0, 0, 128);"><strong>a) Imam Nawawi commented:</strong> &quot;The scholars had made ikhtilaaf regarding the interpretation of this hadith. One group had said &#39;To ascribe this to be ignoring the qudrah of Allah is not correct. The reason is the one who has doubts regarding the qudrah of Allah is bizatihi (perse) kafir. Let alone at the end of the hadith it had been said he had done it out of fear from Allah. Whereas as, just as the kafir does not fear Allah he will not be pardoned. These individuals according to this have said there are two tawils for this hadith a) If Allah had predestined the punishment meaning if He had commanded. In this case this verb can be recited both as qadara and qaddara; both with the shadda (sign of emphasis) and without the shadda. In this case both meanings are the same b) The verb qadara here means dayyaka ala. It is stated in the ayah &quot;restricting his subsistence for him&quot; (Fajr 89/16) this is also the view said about this ayah &quot;he thought that We would not straighten him&quot; (Anbiya 21/87). Another group states: The statement is in the dhahir meaning. However this man had said this without realizing what he was saying. Moreover as his intention was not the real meaning of the word he did not carry such belief. On the contrary he had said this when fright, horror and extreme inpatience had overwhelmed him. Such that his strength had been lost and was not able to think of what he was saying. The individual in such state is in a position of being inattentive and forgetful. Responsibility is not mentionable in such condition. Fundamentally this is like someone finding his mount being overwhelmed with joy and saying &quot;O Allah! You are my slave and I am your lord.&quot; The individual who said this had not been made takfir of because his amazement had been taken over by his joy and was mistaken. This hadith had been narrated in a place other than Muslim as follows: Maybe I will remain hidden from Allah meaning I will not be seen to Him. This shows that his statement meant if Allah is capable of in the dhahir meaning. Another group had said: This statement is a type of metaphor and unique use in Arabic. This type of speech is called the doubt used metaphoricaly for certainty (to mean the certain information with the doubt signifying word.) As in this ayah &quot;and certain it is that either we or ye are on right guidance or in manifest error!&quot; (Saba 34/24) The manner of expression is doubt and what had been meant is definite certainty. One group had said: This man had been ignorant in one of the attributes of Allah. Where as the Ulama had made ikhtilaaf regarding the takfir of the one who is ignorant in the attributes. Qadi Iyad said: &#39;For this reason (here the individual who doesn&#39;t have knowledge of the attribute of Allah has been meant. Not the person in the hadith) Ibn Jarir at-Tabari had made takfir of him. Abu&#39;l Hasan Ashari had expressed this first.&#39; Others say: An individual will not be made takfir of due to being ignorant in the attributes. Moreover contrary to the one who rejects it, it will not exit him from the scope of iman. Fundamentally Abu&#39;l Hasan al-Ashari had later changed to this view and had kept stable at it. The reason is because this man had not believed this to be true with a satisfied i&#39;tiqaad and also he had not seen it as another deen and shari&#39;ah. Certainly the one who believes what he had said to be haq surely will be made takfir. These people say: If the Muslim is to be asked regarding the attributes only a few will know. A group had said: This man had lived in the era of fatrah which plain tawhid had benefited. According to the correct view prior to the arrival of shari&#39;ah there is no proposition because in the ayah it is stated: nor would We visit with Our Wrath until We had sent an messenger (to give warning)&quot; (al-Isra 17/15)Another group says: In the shari&#39;ah (contrary to our shari&#39;ah) of this individual it is possible he lived in an era which the forgiveness of the kuffar was permissible, which according to the ahl sunnah this is possible in relation to mind. We could have been restricted from this, with this hukm in our shari&#39;ah. The evidence for this is &quot;Allah forgiveth not that partners should be set up with Him&quot; (an-Nisa 4/48) and other similar evidences. Allahu Alam (Sharah an-Nawawi, 7/70-74, translation taken from other wibsite).</span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <strong><span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">b) Shaykh ul Islam Ibn e Taymiyyah (rah) writes :</span></span></span></strong></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">فَهَذَا الرَّجُلُ ظَنَّ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ إذَا تَفَرَّقَ هَذَا التَّفَرُّقَ فَظَنَّ أَنَّهُ لَا يُعِيدُهُ إذَا صَارَ كَذَلِكَ وَكُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ إنْكَارِ قُدْرَةِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَإِنْكَارِ مَعَادِ الْأَبْدَانِ وَإِنْ تَفَرَّقَتْ كَفَرَ . لَكِنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ إيمَانِهِ بِاَللَّهِ وَإِيمَانِهِ بِأَمْرِهِ وَخَشْيَتِهِ مِنْهُ جَاهِلًا بِذَلِكَ ضَالًّا فِي هَذَا الظَّنِّ مُخْطِئًا . فَغَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ذَلِكَ . وَالْحَدِيثُ صَرِيحٌ فِي أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ طَمِعَ أَنْ لَا يُعِيدَهُ إذَا فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ وَأَدْنَى هَذَا أَنْ يَكُونَ شَاكًّا فِي الْمَعَادِ وَذَلِكَ كُفْرٌ - إذَا قَامَتْ حُجَّةُ</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">النُّبُوَّةِ عَلَى مُنْكِرِهِ حُكِمَ بِكُفْرِهِ</span></span></span></div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;">This person has thought about Allah that if his lashes will get scattered in the wind so than Allah would not be able to collect them because Allah has no Power over it, although both of these sayings are clear Kufr (Disbelief) (One is that Allah is not able to collect it and the second Allah cannot resurrect at the day of Judgement). But the person being Ignorant in this matter has faith in Allah and he has fear of Allah even tough he was on Mistake in his thought explicitly in spite of this Allah has forgiven him. And this hadith is clear in this matter that the person was doing this with the thought that Allah wouldn&#39;t be able to make him resurrect again or he must have any doubt with regards to resurrecting again and this doubt is Kufr as well because when the Hujjat is established from the Prophets so the person who disbelief about Last day the verdict of Kufr is issued about him. (Majmoa al Fatawa 3/16)</span></span></span></div> </div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> &nbsp;</div> <div style="text-align: justify;"> <span style="color:#000080;"><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="text-align: justify;">see also:&nbsp;</span></span></span></span><span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><span style="text-align: justify;"><a href="http://islamqa.com/en/ref/1244/"><span style="color:#000080;">http://islamqa.com/en/ref/1244/</span></a></span></span></span></div> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; text-align: justify;"> <br /> <span style="font-size:16px;"><span style="font-family:times new roman,times,serif;"><a href="http://islamqa.com/en/ref/98714/"><span style="color:#000080;">http://islamqa.com/en/ref/98714/</span></a></span></span></p> </div> Prohibition Celebrating Kuffar Festivals like Christmas 2010-12-25T00:34:27+00:00 2010-12-25T00:34:27+00:00 http://www.systemoflife.com/articles/advice/255-prohibition-on-celebrating-the-festivals-of-the-kuffaar-such-as-christmas Shamma Gouse shamma.gouse@gmail.com <div class="feed-description"><p> <span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; color: #000080;"><span style="color: #993300;">Assalamu Alaikum Warahmatullahi Wabaraktahu</span>&nbsp;</span><br style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;" /> <br /> <span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; color: #0000ff;">It is not permissible for the Muslim to join the kuffaar in&nbsp;their festivals and to express joy and happiness on these occasions, or to&nbsp;take the day off work, whether the occasion is religious or secular, because&nbsp;this is a kind of imitating the enemies of Allaah, which is forbidden, and a kind of co-operating with them in falsehood. It was proven that the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said:&nbsp;<br /> &ldquo;Whoever imitates a people is one of them.&rdquo; And Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):</span><br style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;" /> <br /> <span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; color: #993300;"><span style="color: #ff0000;">&ldquo;Help you one another in Al‑Birr and At‑Taqwa (virtue,&nbsp; righteousness and piety); but do not help one another in sin and transgression. And fear Allaah. Verily, Allaah is Severe in punishment&rdquo;[al-Maa&#39;idah 5:2]</span></span></p> <p> <span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; color: #993300;"><span style="color: #ff0000;"><img alt="warning by the prophet for celebration of non muslims festivals systemoflife" class="caption" src="images/warning by the prophet for celebration of non muslims festivals systemoflife.jpg" style="border: 0px; width: 500px; height: 400px; " title="warning by the prophet for celebration of non muslims festivals systemoflife" /></span></span></p> <p align="left" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; color: #3333ff;"> It is well known that&nbsp; the Muslims do not have any festival apart from Eid al-Fitr and Eid&nbsp; al-Adha, and the weekly &ldquo;Eid&rdquo; which is Friday (Yawm al-Jumu&lsquo;ah).&nbsp; Celebrating any other festival is not allowed and is either of two things:&nbsp; either it is an innovation (bid&lsquo;ah), if it is celebrated as a means of&nbsp; drawing close to Allah, such as celebrating the Prophet&rsquo;s Birthday&nbsp; (Mawlid); or it is an imitation of the kuffaar, if it is celebrated as a&nbsp;<br /> tradition and not as an act of worship, because introducing innovated&nbsp;festivals is the action of the people of the Book who we are commanded to&nbsp;<br /> differ from.</p> <p align="left" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; color: #3333ff;"> &nbsp;</p> <p align="left" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; color: #3333ff;"> &nbsp;</p> <p align="left" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; color: #3333ff;"> Greeting the kuffaar on Christmas and other religious holidays of theirs is haraam, by consensus, as Ibn al-Qayyim, may Allaah have mercy on him, said in Ahkaam Ahl al-Dhimmah: &quot;Congratulating the kuffaar on the rituals that belong only to them is haraam by consensus, as is congratulating them on their festivals and fasts by saying &lsquo;A happy festival to you&rsquo; or &lsquo;May you enjoy your festival,&rsquo; and so on. If the one who says this has been saved from kufr, it is still forbidden. It is like congratulating someone for prostrating to the cross, or even worse than that. It is as great a sin as congratulating someone for drinking wine, or murdering someone, or having illicit sexual relations, and so on. Many of those who have no respect for their religion fall into this error; they do not realize the offensiveness of their actions. Whoever congratulates a person for his disobedience or bid&rsquo;ah or kufr exposes himself to the wrath and anger of Allaah.&quot;</p> <p align="left" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; color: #3333ff;"> Congratulating the kuffaar on their religious festivals is haraam to the extent described by Ibn al-Qayyim because it implies that one accepts or approves of their rituals of kufr, even if one would not accept those things for oneself. But the Muslim should not aceept the rituals of kufr or congratulate anyone else for them, because Allaah does not accept any of that at all, as He says (interpretation of the meaning):</p> <p align="left" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #ff0000;">If you disbelieve, then verily, Allaah is not in need of you, He likes not disbelief for His slaves. And if you are grateful (by being believers), He is pleased therewith for you. . .&quot; [al-Zumar 39:7]</span></p> <p align="left" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #ff0000;">This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My favour upon you, and have chosen for you Islaam as your religion . . .&quot;&nbsp;<br /> [al-Maa&rsquo;idah 5:3]</span></p> <p align="left" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; color: #3333ff;"> So congratulating them is forbidden, whether they are one&rsquo;s colleagues at work or otherwise.</p> <p> If they greet us on the occasion of their festivals, we should not respond, because these are not our festivals, and because they are not festivals which are acceptable to Allaah. These festivals are innovations in their religions, and even those which may have been prescribed formerly have been abrogated by the religion of Islaam, with which Allaah sent Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) to the whole of mankind. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):</p> <p align="left" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #ff0000;">&quot;Whoever seeks a religion other than Islaam, it will never be accepted of him, and in the Hereafter he will be one of the losers.&quot; [Aal &lsquo;Imraan 3:85]</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #0000ff;">It is haraam for a Muslim to accept invitations on such occasions, because this is worse than congratulating them as it implies taking part in their celebrations.</span></p> <p> Similarly, Muslims are forbidden to imitate the kuffaar by having parties on such occasions, or exchanging gifts, or giving out sweets or food, or taking time off work, etc., because the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: &quot;Whoever imitates a people is one of them.&quot; Shaykh al-Islaam Ibn Taymiyah said in his book Iqtidaa&rsquo; al-siraat al-mustaqeem mukhaalifat ashaab al-jaheem: &quot;Imitating them in some of their festivals implies that one is pleased with their false beliefs and practices, and gives them the hope that they may have the opportunity to humiliate and mislead the weak.&quot;&nbsp;</p> <p> Whoever does anything of this sort is a sinner, whether he does it out of politeness or to be friendly, or because he is too shy to refuse, or for whatever other reason, because this is hypocrisy in Islaam, and because it makes the kuffaar feel proud of their religion.&nbsp;</p> <p> Allaah is the One Whom we ask to make the Muslims feel proud of their religion, to help them adhere steadfastly to it, and to make them victorious over their enemies, for He is the Strong and Omnipotent.</p> <p align="LEFT" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #0000ff;">The word&nbsp;<span style="color: #ff0000;">Christmas</span>&nbsp;is derived from the Old English Cristes maesse, &quot;Christ&#39;s Mass.&quot; :</span></p> <p align="LEFT" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #0000ff;">( There is no certain tradition of the date of Christ&#39;s birth. Christian chronographers of the 3rd century believed that the creation of the world took place at the spring equinox, then reckoned as March 25; hence the new creation in the incarnation (i.e., the conception) and death of Christ must therefore have occurred on the same day, with his birth following nine months later at the winter solstice, December 25).</span></p> <p align="LEFT" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #0000ff;">According to a Roman almanac, the Christian festival of Christmas was celebrated in Rome by AD 336...</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #0000ff;">( The reason why Christmas came to be celebrated on December 25 remains uncertain, but most probably the reason is that early Christians wished the date to coincide with the pagan Roman festival marking the &quot;birthday of the unconquered sun&quot; ) (natalis solis invicti); this festival celebrated the&nbsp;<a href="http://www.britannica.com/bcom/eb/article/idxref/0/0,5716,266280,00.html">winter solstice</a>, when the days again begin to lengthen and the sun begins to climb higher in the sky. The traditional customs connected with Christmas have accordingly developed from several sources as a result of the coincidence of the celebration of the birth of Christ with the pagan agricultural and solar observances at midwinter.</span></p> <p> In the Roman world the&nbsp;<a href="http://www.britannica.com/bcom/eb/article/idxref/0/0,5716,266281,00.html">Saturnalia</a>&nbsp;(December 17) was a time of merrymaking and exchange of gifts. December 25 was also regarded as the birth date of the Iranian mystery god Mithra, the Sun of Righteousness. On the Roman New Year (January 1), houses were decorated with greenery and lights, and gifts were given to children and the poor. Food and good fellowship, the Yule log and Yule cakes, greenery and fir trees, and gifts and greetings all commemorated different aspects of this festive season. Fires and lights, symbols of warmth and lasting life, have always been associated with the winter festival, both pagan and Christian. Since the European Middle Ages, evergreens, as symbols of survival, have been associated with Christmas...</p> <p align="LEFT" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #0000ff;">So as any rational person can see, there is no sound basis for Christmas, nor did Jesus (peace be upon him) or his true followers celebrate Christmas or ask anyone to celebrate Christmas, nor was there any record of anyone calling themselves Christians celebrating Christmas until several hundred years after Jesus. So were the companions of Jesus more righteously guided in not celebrating Christmas or are the people of today?</span></p> <p align="LEFT" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #0000ff;">So if you want to respect Jesus, peace be upon him, as Muslims do, don&#39;t celebrate some fabricated event that was chosen to coincide with pagan festivals and copy pagan customs. Do you honestly think God, or even Jesus himself, would approve or condemn such a thing? If you say approve, then obviously you are not interested in the truth.</span></p> <p align="LEFT" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #0000ff;">We ask Allaah, the One, Singular God, with no partners or sons, the God of all creation and mankind, to guide us all to the path of guidance and sincerity.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #0000ff;"><img alt="why muslims should not celebrate or congratulate on christmas systemoflife" class="caption" src="images/why muslims should not celebrate or congratulate on christmas systemoflife.jpg" style="border-width: 0px; border-style: solid; height: 605px; width: 800px; " title="why muslims should not celebrate or congratulate on christmas systemoflife" /></span></p> </div> <div class="feed-description"><p> <span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; color: #000080;"><span style="color: #993300;">Assalamu Alaikum Warahmatullahi Wabaraktahu</span>&nbsp;</span><br style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;" /> <br /> <span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; color: #0000ff;">It is not permissible for the Muslim to join the kuffaar in&nbsp;their festivals and to express joy and happiness on these occasions, or to&nbsp;take the day off work, whether the occasion is religious or secular, because&nbsp;this is a kind of imitating the enemies of Allaah, which is forbidden, and a kind of co-operating with them in falsehood. It was proven that the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said:&nbsp;<br /> &ldquo;Whoever imitates a people is one of them.&rdquo; And Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):</span><br style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;" /> <br /> <span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; color: #993300;"><span style="color: #ff0000;">&ldquo;Help you one another in Al‑Birr and At‑Taqwa (virtue,&nbsp; righteousness and piety); but do not help one another in sin and transgression. And fear Allaah. Verily, Allaah is Severe in punishment&rdquo;[al-Maa&#39;idah 5:2]</span></span></p> <p> <span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium; color: #993300;"><span style="color: #ff0000;"><img alt="warning by the prophet for celebration of non muslims festivals systemoflife" class="caption" src="images/warning by the prophet for celebration of non muslims festivals systemoflife.jpg" style="border: 0px; width: 500px; height: 400px; " title="warning by the prophet for celebration of non muslims festivals systemoflife" /></span></span></p> <p align="left" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; color: #3333ff;"> It is well known that&nbsp; the Muslims do not have any festival apart from Eid al-Fitr and Eid&nbsp; al-Adha, and the weekly &ldquo;Eid&rdquo; which is Friday (Yawm al-Jumu&lsquo;ah).&nbsp; Celebrating any other festival is not allowed and is either of two things:&nbsp; either it is an innovation (bid&lsquo;ah), if it is celebrated as a means of&nbsp; drawing close to Allah, such as celebrating the Prophet&rsquo;s Birthday&nbsp; (Mawlid); or it is an imitation of the kuffaar, if it is celebrated as a&nbsp;<br /> tradition and not as an act of worship, because introducing innovated&nbsp;festivals is the action of the people of the Book who we are commanded to&nbsp;<br /> differ from.</p> <p align="left" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; color: #3333ff;"> &nbsp;</p> <p align="left" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; color: #3333ff;"> &nbsp;</p> <p align="left" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; color: #3333ff;"> Greeting the kuffaar on Christmas and other religious holidays of theirs is haraam, by consensus, as Ibn al-Qayyim, may Allaah have mercy on him, said in Ahkaam Ahl al-Dhimmah: &quot;Congratulating the kuffaar on the rituals that belong only to them is haraam by consensus, as is congratulating them on their festivals and fasts by saying &lsquo;A happy festival to you&rsquo; or &lsquo;May you enjoy your festival,&rsquo; and so on. If the one who says this has been saved from kufr, it is still forbidden. It is like congratulating someone for prostrating to the cross, or even worse than that. It is as great a sin as congratulating someone for drinking wine, or murdering someone, or having illicit sexual relations, and so on. Many of those who have no respect for their religion fall into this error; they do not realize the offensiveness of their actions. Whoever congratulates a person for his disobedience or bid&rsquo;ah or kufr exposes himself to the wrath and anger of Allaah.&quot;</p> <p align="left" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; color: #3333ff;"> Congratulating the kuffaar on their religious festivals is haraam to the extent described by Ibn al-Qayyim because it implies that one accepts or approves of their rituals of kufr, even if one would not accept those things for oneself. But the Muslim should not aceept the rituals of kufr or congratulate anyone else for them, because Allaah does not accept any of that at all, as He says (interpretation of the meaning):</p> <p align="left" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #ff0000;">If you disbelieve, then verily, Allaah is not in need of you, He likes not disbelief for His slaves. And if you are grateful (by being believers), He is pleased therewith for you. . .&quot; [al-Zumar 39:7]</span></p> <p align="left" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #ff0000;">This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My favour upon you, and have chosen for you Islaam as your religion . . .&quot;&nbsp;<br /> [al-Maa&rsquo;idah 5:3]</span></p> <p align="left" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium; color: #3333ff;"> So congratulating them is forbidden, whether they are one&rsquo;s colleagues at work or otherwise.</p> <p> If they greet us on the occasion of their festivals, we should not respond, because these are not our festivals, and because they are not festivals which are acceptable to Allaah. These festivals are innovations in their religions, and even those which may have been prescribed formerly have been abrogated by the religion of Islaam, with which Allaah sent Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) to the whole of mankind. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):</p> <p align="left" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #ff0000;">&quot;Whoever seeks a religion other than Islaam, it will never be accepted of him, and in the Hereafter he will be one of the losers.&quot; [Aal &lsquo;Imraan 3:85]</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #0000ff;">It is haraam for a Muslim to accept invitations on such occasions, because this is worse than congratulating them as it implies taking part in their celebrations.</span></p> <p> Similarly, Muslims are forbidden to imitate the kuffaar by having parties on such occasions, or exchanging gifts, or giving out sweets or food, or taking time off work, etc., because the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: &quot;Whoever imitates a people is one of them.&quot; Shaykh al-Islaam Ibn Taymiyah said in his book Iqtidaa&rsquo; al-siraat al-mustaqeem mukhaalifat ashaab al-jaheem: &quot;Imitating them in some of their festivals implies that one is pleased with their false beliefs and practices, and gives them the hope that they may have the opportunity to humiliate and mislead the weak.&quot;&nbsp;</p> <p> Whoever does anything of this sort is a sinner, whether he does it out of politeness or to be friendly, or because he is too shy to refuse, or for whatever other reason, because this is hypocrisy in Islaam, and because it makes the kuffaar feel proud of their religion.&nbsp;</p> <p> Allaah is the One Whom we ask to make the Muslims feel proud of their religion, to help them adhere steadfastly to it, and to make them victorious over their enemies, for He is the Strong and Omnipotent.</p> <p align="LEFT" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #0000ff;">The word&nbsp;<span style="color: #ff0000;">Christmas</span>&nbsp;is derived from the Old English Cristes maesse, &quot;Christ&#39;s Mass.&quot; :</span></p> <p align="LEFT" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #0000ff;">( There is no certain tradition of the date of Christ&#39;s birth. Christian chronographers of the 3rd century believed that the creation of the world took place at the spring equinox, then reckoned as March 25; hence the new creation in the incarnation (i.e., the conception) and death of Christ must therefore have occurred on the same day, with his birth following nine months later at the winter solstice, December 25).</span></p> <p align="LEFT" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #0000ff;">According to a Roman almanac, the Christian festival of Christmas was celebrated in Rome by AD 336...</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #0000ff;">( The reason why Christmas came to be celebrated on December 25 remains uncertain, but most probably the reason is that early Christians wished the date to coincide with the pagan Roman festival marking the &quot;birthday of the unconquered sun&quot; ) (natalis solis invicti); this festival celebrated the&nbsp;<a href="http://www.britannica.com/bcom/eb/article/idxref/0/0,5716,266280,00.html">winter solstice</a>, when the days again begin to lengthen and the sun begins to climb higher in the sky. The traditional customs connected with Christmas have accordingly developed from several sources as a result of the coincidence of the celebration of the birth of Christ with the pagan agricultural and solar observances at midwinter.</span></p> <p> In the Roman world the&nbsp;<a href="http://www.britannica.com/bcom/eb/article/idxref/0/0,5716,266281,00.html">Saturnalia</a>&nbsp;(December 17) was a time of merrymaking and exchange of gifts. December 25 was also regarded as the birth date of the Iranian mystery god Mithra, the Sun of Righteousness. On the Roman New Year (January 1), houses were decorated with greenery and lights, and gifts were given to children and the poor. Food and good fellowship, the Yule log and Yule cakes, greenery and fir trees, and gifts and greetings all commemorated different aspects of this festive season. Fires and lights, symbols of warmth and lasting life, have always been associated with the winter festival, both pagan and Christian. Since the European Middle Ages, evergreens, as symbols of survival, have been associated with Christmas...</p> <p align="LEFT" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #0000ff;">So as any rational person can see, there is no sound basis for Christmas, nor did Jesus (peace be upon him) or his true followers celebrate Christmas or ask anyone to celebrate Christmas, nor was there any record of anyone calling themselves Christians celebrating Christmas until several hundred years after Jesus. So were the companions of Jesus more righteously guided in not celebrating Christmas or are the people of today?</span></p> <p align="LEFT" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #0000ff;">So if you want to respect Jesus, peace be upon him, as Muslims do, don&#39;t celebrate some fabricated event that was chosen to coincide with pagan festivals and copy pagan customs. Do you honestly think God, or even Jesus himself, would approve or condemn such a thing? If you say approve, then obviously you are not interested in the truth.</span></p> <p align="LEFT" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #0000ff;">We ask Allaah, the One, Singular God, with no partners or sons, the God of all creation and mankind, to guide us all to the path of guidance and sincerity.</span></p> <p style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-auto; font-size: medium;"> <span style="color: #0000ff;"><img alt="why muslims should not celebrate or congratulate on christmas systemoflife" class="caption" src="images/why muslims should not celebrate or congratulate on christmas systemoflife.jpg" style="border-width: 0px; border-style: solid; height: 605px; width: 800px; " title="why muslims should not celebrate or congratulate on christmas systemoflife" /></span></p> </div>